The banders disbanded, or, An accurat discourse solidly and plainly demonstrating how inconvenient, scandalous & sinfull it is, in the present circumstances of the Church of Scotland, for ministers of Christ there that they may obtain a pretended liberty to preach and administer the Sacraments ... to give bond to their present rulers, that they shall live peaceably ... and so discovering clearly the great unfaithfulness of the affirmative vote of the late meeting of ministers at Edinburgh (anno 1679), concerning the lawfullness of giving the bond then presented by the councill ...
         McWard, Robert, 1633?-1687.
      
       
         
           1681
        
      
       Approx. 179 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A51043
         Wing M230
         ESTC R5172
         12983252
         ocm 12983252
         96183
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51043)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 96183)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 389:18)
      
       
         
           
             The banders disbanded, or, An accurat discourse solidly and plainly demonstrating how inconvenient, scandalous & sinfull it is, in the present circumstances of the Church of Scotland, for ministers of Christ there that they may obtain a pretended liberty to preach and administer the Sacraments ... to give bond to their present rulers, that they shall live peaceably ... and so discovering clearly the great unfaithfulness of the affirmative vote of the late meeting of ministers at Edinburgh (anno 1679), concerning the lawfullness of giving the bond then presented by the councill ...
             McWard, Robert, 1633?-1687.
          
           53, [1] p.
           
             s.n.],
             [Edinburgh :
             1681.
          
           
             Attributed to Robert MacWard. Cf. DNB; NUC pre-1956.
             Errata on p. [1] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church of Scotland.
        
      
    
     
        2002-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-04 TCP Staff (Oxford)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-04 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-05 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           The
           Banders
           disbanded
           Or
           AN
           ACCURAT
           DISCOURSE
           Solidly
           and
           plainly
           Demonstrating
           How
           Inconvenient
           ,
           scandalous
           &
           sinfull
           it
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           present
           Circumstances
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           For
           
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
          
           there
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           obtain
           a
           pretended
           Liberty
           to
           Preach
           and
           Administer
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           in
           such
           and
           such
           particular
           Paroches
           ,
           To
           give
           Bond
           to
           their
           present
           Rulers
           ,
           
             That
             they
             shall
             live
             peaceably
          
           :
           Or
           For
           others
           ,
           in
           their
           name
           and
           behalf
           ,
           to
           Bind
           to
           the
           said
           Rulers
           for
           their
           
             peace●ble
             living
          
           ,
           &
           to
           
             present
             them
             when
             calle●
             so
             to
             do
             ,
          
           &
           in
           case
           of
           faillzie
           to
           underly
           a
           great
           penalty
           :
           And
           so
           Discovering
           clearly
           the
           great
           unfaithfulness
           of
           The
           Affirmative
           Vote
           ,
           of
           the
           late
           
             Meeting
             of
             Ministers
          
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           (
           Anno
           1679.
           )
           concerning
           the
           Lawfullness
           of
           giving
           the
           Bond
           then
           presented
           by
           the
           Councill
           :
           AS
           ALSO
           Occasionally
           holding
           forth
           many
           considerable
           Truths
           very
           necessary
           to
           be
           known
           &
           pondered
           in
           these
           dark
           &
           difficult
           Times
           .
        
         
           Printed
           Anno
           M.
           DC
           .
           LXXXI
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           LETTER
           Concerning
           the
           Bond
           ,
           tendered
           by
           the
           Councill
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           some
           Presbyterians
           there
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1679.
           
        
         
           
             SIR
          
        
         
           I
           Find
           now
           too
           certain
           what
           was
           reported
           ,
           of
           that
           Meeting
           of
           Ministers
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           their
           allowing
           by
           Vote
           the
           Peoples
           giving
           that
           Bond
           of
           surety
           for
           the
           Minister
           ,
           required
           in
           the
           Proclamation
           ,
           and
           have
           also
           got
           a
           double
           of
           the
           Bond
           it self
           .
           I
           hear
           the
           Meeting
           had
           severall
           communings
           and
           tampernigs
           ,
           with
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Councill
           ,
           anent
           this
           busniess
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           their
           number
           ,
           whom
           they
           appointed
           to
           wait
           upon
           them
           from
           time
           to
           time
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           What
           was
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           Communing
           ,
           or
           to
           what
           end
           ,
           I
           cannot
           well
           tell
           ;
           However
           when
           at
           last
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           who
           were
           appointed
           ,
           returned
           ,
           the
           meeting
           after
           some
           sort
           of
           Conference
           among
           themselves
           upon
           the
           present
           Favour
           (
           as
           they
           terme
           it
           )
           granted
           by
           his
           Maj.
           bearing
           a
           liberty
           for
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           to
           exercise
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           did
           generally
           Conclude
           (
           and
           that
           ere
           ever
           they
           had
           seen
           the
           Bond
           )
           That
           
             they
             found
             no
             Reason
             why
             the
             People
             might
             not
             give
             security
             at
             this
             time
             for
             a
             Ministers
             peaceable
             behaviour
             .
          
           And
           upon
           an
           other
           day
           afterward
           ,
           it
           is
           again
           Concluded
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             The
             meeting
             having
             considered
             the
             bond
             o●
             security
             as
             now
             presented
             by
             the
             Councill
             ,
             find
             nothing
             therin
             to
             alter
             their
             former
             determination
          
           affirmativè
           .
           I
           hear
           there
           were
           severall
           and
           these
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           prevent
           this
           determination
           &
           were
           for
           the
           negative
           when
           ti
           ●ame
           to
           be
           voted
           .
           Sir
           ,
           my
           charity
           toward
           many
           of
           these
           Brethern
           would
           scarce
           suffer
           me
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           That
           ever
           they
           would
           have
           tabled
           such
           a
           question
           to
           be
           debated
           in
           so
           publick
           a
           Meeting
           ,
           far
           less
           affirmatively
           determined
           it
           .
           But
           finding
           it
           now
           (
           as
           I
           said
           )
           too
           certain
           ;
           and
           this
           being
           the
           thing
           wherin
           you
           desire
           advice
           ,
           I
           have
           the
           more
           fre●dom
           to
           return
           an
           answer
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           first
           told
           you
           that
           the
           newes
           of
           these
           two
           Votes
           was
           so
           surprizing
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           made
           a
           little
           to
           sit
           down
           as
           one
           astonied
           at
           the
           Report
           ,
           yea
           &
           my
           grieved
           soul
           is
           so
           overprest
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           in
           a
           strait
           whether
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           or
           be
           altogether
           silent
           ,
           and
           what
           or
           how
           to
           express
           my self
           if
           I
           say
           any
           thing
           .
           Alas
           !
           is
           it
           come
           to
           this
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ?
           That
           so
           many
           wise
           men
           ,
           and
           who
           by
           Office
           are
           seers
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           did
           see
           no
           reason
           why
           such
           a
           Bond
           might
           not
           be
           given
           to
           these
           who
           now
           require
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           a
           signe
           of
           the
           
           Churches
           subjection
           to
           that
           power
           which
           they
           have
           assumed
           over
           it
           ;
           yea
           &
           at
           such
           a
           juncture
           when
           the
           Cry
           of
           the
           Souls
           under
           the
           Altar
           ,
           who
           were
           slain
           ●or
           the
           word
           of
           God
           &
           the
           Testimony
           which
           they
           held
           ,
           was
           so
           much
           increased
           by
           reason
           of
           ●heir
           blood
           which
           these
           had
           recently
           shed
           .
           O!
           where
           is
           now
           that
           single
           eye
           wherwi●h
           our
           former
           Seers
           saw
           of
           old
           ,
           who
           found
           valid
           &
           convincing
           Reasons
           for
           refusing
           bonds
           of
           far
           less
           import
           to
           the
           Cause
           &
           Churches
           prejudice
           ?
           O!
           where
           is
           the
           discerning
           of
           some
           of
           these
           same
           Reverend
           Brethren
           ,
           who
           ha●e
           perceaved
           snares
           more
           covertly
           hid
           then
           now
           they
           are
           ,
           when
           the
           snare
           is
           so
           openly
           spread
           i●
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           bird
           ?
           Did
           so
           many
           Brethren
           ,
           conveened
           in
           a
           generall
           Meeting
           ,
           find
           
             no
             Reason
          
           why
           such
           a
           Bond
           as
           this
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           given
           ?
           Was
           there
           no
           evill
           ,
           nay
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           the
           appearance
           of
           evill
           to
           be
           found
           in
           i●
           ?
           Was
           there
           no
           ground
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           an
           occasion
           of
           offence
           in
           it
           ?
           Was
           there
           nothing
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           might
           occasion
           a
           new
           breach
           ;
           and
           also
           widen
           &
           ●ender
           the
           former
           more
           incurable
           ?
           Was
           there
           nothing
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           supposed
           would
           grieve
           the
           hearts
           of
           many
           of
           their
           dear
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           dear
           to
           God
           ;
           the
           grieving
           of
           whom
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           been
           despised
           ?
           Could
           these
           Brethren
           suppose
           ,
           that
           the
           passing
           such
           a
           Vote
           would
           indeed
           satisfy
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Non-conform
           Ministers
           &
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ?
           or
           that
           their
           determination
           affirmativè
           would
           (
           or
           ought
           )
           also
           determine
           all
           the
           rest
           ?
           Was
           there
           nothing
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           in
           yeelding
           to
           give
           this
           Bond
           ,
           that
           might
           occasion
           both
           Ministers
           and
           Ministry
           ●o
           become
           yet
           more
           vile
           ,
           and
           contemptible
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           this
           evill
           generation
           ?
           Was
           there
           nothing
           in
           it
           of
           a
           dangerous
           preparative
           ,
           of
           wreathing
           &
           continuing
           a
           yoke
           of
           bondage
           ,
           upon
           the
           necks
           of
           Christs
           free
           Ambassadours
           ,
           unto
           the
           generations
           to
           come
           ;
           &
           a
           bad
           copy
           to
           all
           other
           Magistrates
           to
           impose
           the
           like
           Bond
           ,
           upon
           faithfull
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           Was
           there
           nothing
           to
           be
           found
           therin
           ,
           that
           might
           prove
           a
           probable
           ,
           yea
           unavoydable
           temptation
           to
           Ministers
           their
           being
           unfaithfull
           in
           delivering
           the
           whole
           of
           their
           Masters
           message
           ,
           &
           declaring
           
             all
             the
             Counsell
          
           of
           God
           ?
           Was
           there
           nothing
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           scarr
           &
           deterre
           ,
           both
           Ministers
           &
           people
           (
           or
           so
           much
           as
           to
           put
           them
           in
           some
           demurre
           )
           from
           giving
           a
           Bond
           ,
           upon
           such
           an
           account
           ,
           as
           the
           like
           therof
           was
           scarce
           ever
           required
           ,
           far
           less
           yeelded
           to
           by
           any
           Church
           or
           Church-men
           to
           this
           day
           ?
           Ah
           alas
           !
           That
           ever
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Scotland
           should
           have
           been
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           ever
           trode
           in
           this
           strange
           and
           unt●oden
           path
           !
           Was
           there
           no
           hazard
           of
           confirming
           ,
           &
           encouraging
           the
           Rulers
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           iniquous
           Impositions
           of
           this
           nature
           ?
           Yea
           was
           ther
           nothing
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           might
           at
           least
           be
           interpreted
           a
           direct
           condemning
           many
           Worthies
           ,
           both
           Ministers
           &
           others
           ,
           as
           being
           ignorant
           sc●uplers
           &
           preposterously
           zeallous
           for
           undergoing
           the
           outmost
           of
           sufferings
           ,
           ere
           they
           would
           engage
           in
           the
           like
           bonds
           ?
           Ah!
           whither
           have
           we
           not
           caused
           o●r
           shame
           to
           go
           ?
           O!
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           to
           prevent
           or
           stop
           the
           spreading
           of
           this
           Report
           ,
           for
           preventing
           what
           further
           disgrace
           is
           like
           to
           be
           cast
           upon
           al●
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           for
           whoever
           hears
           of
           this
           will
           coun●
           all
           alike
           ,
           seeing
           the
           thing
           was
           both
           publickly
           voted
           by
           a
           Meeting
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           assuming
           to
           themselves
           the
           name
           of
           a
           
             Generall
             Assembly
          
           ;
           yea
           &
           of
           the
           Representative
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           .
           As
           also
           no
           publick
           dissent
           or
           Protestation
           entered
           against
           thesame
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           I
           am
           not
           a
           litle
           refreshed
           by
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           as
           you
           &
           I
           heard
           at
           first
           ,
           That
           few
           Ministers
           in
           Scotland
           would
           be
           against
           that
           Vote
           ;
           for
           after
           tryall
           there
           
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           rather
           few
           to
           approve
           therof
           ,
           yea
           some
           of
           themselv●
           who
           then
           aggreed
           ,
           do
           already
           wish
           that
           it
           had
           never
           been
           tabled
           in
           that
           Meeting
           .
           And
           before
           I
           proceed
           ,
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           that
           severall
           wanted
           not
           their
           feares
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           few
           of
           that
           Meeting
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           then
           constitute
           ,
           would
           be
           ready
           enouugh
           to
           declare
           themselves
           for
           such
           a
           Bond
           ,
           whenever
           they
           should
           have
           occasion
           for
           that
           effect
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           too
           good
           ground
           for
           this
           ,
           Considering
           1.
           
           How
           we
           have
           provoked
           the
           Lord
           ,
           by
           our
           former
           cedings
           &
           unfaithfulnes
           ,
           to
           give
           us
           up
           to
           walk
           in
           connsells
           of
           our
           own
           .
           2.
           
           How
           Ministers
           &
           their
           Ministry
           have
           been
           brought
           under
           so
           much
           subjection
           ,
           to
           the
           Civill
           Magistrate
           already
           ,
           by
           closing
           with
           &
           imbracing
           the
           two
           first
           Indulgences
           .
           3.
           
           That
           so
           many
           Ministers
           in
           Scotland
           had
           laid
           themselves
           aside
           ,
           from
           the
           publicke
           exercise
           of
           their
           Ministry
           declining
           &
           shifting
           to
           preach
           under
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           these
           many
           years
           past
           .
           4.
           
           What
           secret
           grudgings
           ,
           emulations
           &
           whisperings
           ,
           now
           &
           then
           vented
           by
           some
           ,
           in
           sharp
           &
           bitter
           Invectives
           against
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           for
           supplying
           the
           desolate
           parts
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           by
           transient
           visits
           ,
           in
           this
           disturbed
           state
           ;
           being
           neither
           willing
           to
           labour
           themselves
           ,
           or
           that
           others
           (
           though
           upon
           their
           perill
           )
           should
           supply
           their
           defect
           ;
           but
           rather
           with
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           despising
           &
           reproaching
           their
           persecuted
           Brethren
           ,
           as
           dis-orderly
           walkers
           fosterers
           of
           the
           people
           in
           an
           ignorant
           zeall
           ,
           leaders
           of
           them
           into
           separation
           &
           fomenters
           of
           division
           ;
           and
           too
           often
           decrying
           ,
           extenuating
           &
           undervaluing
           all
           the
           glorious
           &
           signall
           appearances
           of
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           at
           these
           meetings
           ,
           &
           the
           singular
           blessed
           effects
           ,
           wich
           were
           produced
           by
           the
           right
           arme
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           Ministry
           of
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           who
           were
           despised
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           &
           too
           much
           also
           in
           theirs
           .
           5.
           
           How
           these
           generall
           Meetings
           were
           called
           together
           since
           the
           late
           doolfull
           &
           sorrowfull
           dispensation
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           first
           by
           a
           few
           ,
           and
           these
           such
           as
           had
           litle
           concerned
           themselves
           in
           the
           desolations
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           the
           bypast
           persecution
           ,
           till
           the
           late
           Proclamation
           for
           this
           new
           liberty
           or
           Indulgence
           .
           6.
           
           How
           the
           leaven
           of
           the
           two
           first
           Indulgences
           hath
           wrought
           till
           it
           had
           neer
           leavened
           our
           whole
           lump
           ,
           that
           severall
           who
           profest
           once
           to
           be
           clear
           &
           peremptory
           against
           it
           ,
           &
           some
           who
           then
           had
           the
           offer
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           accept
           ,
           of
           late
           were
           become
           favourers
           of
           &
           pleaders
           for
           it
           .
           7.
           
           What
           eager
           longing
           too
           many
           had
           after
           some
           new
           Indulgence
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           manifest
           from
           the
           expressions
           &
           carriage
           of
           some
           ,
           which
           did
           clearly
           shew
           their
           readines
           to
           imbrace
           the
           first
           offer
           that
           might
           come
           in
           their
           way
           .
           Lastly
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           Constitution
           of
           the
           late
           meeting
           who
           past
           this
           Vote
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           for
           the
           most
           part
           made
           up
           of
           Indulged
           ,
           avowed
           Applauders
           of
           the
           Indulgence
           ,
           or
           under-hand
           Approvers
           &
           favourers
           of
           the
           same
           :
           yea
           and
           some
           of
           them
           vigorous
           Contenders
           for
           these
           old
           publick
           Resolutions
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           signall
           step
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotlands
           declining
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           active
           persecuters
           of
           their
           dissenting
           Brethren
           at
           the
           time
           of
           that
           temptation
           .
           I
           say
           an
           impartial
           Reflexion
           upon
           these
           &
           the
           like
           Considerations
           may
           make
           it
           seem
           lesse
           strange
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           Vote
           did
           so
           easily
           passe
           at
           that
           Meeting
           .
           But
           seing
           you
           desire
           to
           have
           an
           account
           of
           my
           Thoughts
           anent
           this
           new
           Liberty
           ,
           &
           the
           method
           prescrived
           to
           Ministers
           for
           entering
           to
           Congregations
           by
           petitioning
           the
           Council
           &
           giving
           this
           Bond
           of
           surety
           ,
           And
           whither
           the
           people
           may
           concurre
           in
           calling
           Ministers
           who
           will
           enter
           this
           way
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           shun
           to
           communicat
           what
           light
           I
           have
           therin
           ,
           though
           most
           unfit
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           as
           averse
           as
           any
           from
           entering
           
           into
           a
           Contest
           wherin
           I
           am
           necessitat
           to
           differ
           from
           so
           many
           Reverend
           Brethren
           ,
           whom
           I
           highly
           honour
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           &
           who
           have
           deservedly
           been
           esteemed
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           yet
           I
           cannot
           but
           bear
           my
           Testimony
           against
           what
           sin
           &
           snare
           I
           see
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           I
           would
           not
           partake
           of
           other
           mens
           sin
           ;
           And
           shall
           in
           obedience
           to
           your
           Desire
           (
           if
           it
           may
           be
           of
           any
           use
           for
           futher
           information
           to
           yow
           or
           others
           who
           are
           carefull
           to
           keep
           themselves
           from
           the
           Contagion
           of
           this
           current
           Defection
           )
           speak
           alitle
           to
           this
           sad
           subject
           ,
           and
           hold
           forth
           what
           Reasons
           do
           at
           present
           occurr
           to
           me
           against
           the
           giving
           or
           allowing
           to
           give
           that
           Bond
           for
           Ministers
           to
           obtain
           this
           new
           Indulgence
           :
           And
           in
           order
           thereto
           ,
           I
           shall
           propose
           this
           method
           ;
           1.
           
           I
           shall
           lay
           down
           some
           Generalls
           previously
           to
           be
           considered
           ;
           2.
           a
           word
           to
           the
           Liberty
           granted
           to
           Ministers
           by
           the
           Civill
           Magistra●
           .
           3.
           
           Some
           things
           by
           way
           Explication
           of
           the
           Bond.
           4.
           
           Propose
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Question
           ,
           &
           draw
           forth
           some
           Reasons
           for
           the
           negative
           .
           5.
           
           Answer
           briefly
           to
           some
           Objections
           .
           And
           lastly
           for
           obviating
           Mistakes
           ,
           I
           shall
           point
           at
           some
           of
           our
           Principles
           anent
           the
           Civill
           Government
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           First
           ,
           I
           shall
           touch
           only
           upon
           such
           generall
           Considerations
           as
           are
           most
           conducible
           to
           my
           present
           scope
           of
           arguing
           against
           giving
           this
           Bond
           in
           the
           present
           Case
           .
           And
           1.
           
           Let
           us
           reflect
           upon
           some
           Positions
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Government
           of
           our
           Church
           called
           Presbyterian
           ,
           as
           :
           (
           1
           )
           This
           Government
           is
           not
           of
           a
           temporall
           or
           Civill
           nature
           ,
           but
           purely
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           exercised
           
             modo
             spiri●uali
          
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           (
           2
           )
           It
           is
           a
           Government
           specifically
           distinct
           from
           &
           independent
           upon
           the
           Civill
           Government
           ,
           and
           neither
           to
           be
           confounded
           therewith
           nor
           subordinat
           thereto
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           power
           or
           exercise
           of
           the
           power
           .
           (
           3
           )
           This
           Government
           is
           not
           Monarchicall
           ,
           save
           only
           in
           the
           Head
           Christ
           ;
           Not
           Hierarchicall
           ,
           or
           prelaticall
           ;
           not
           Democraticall
           ;
           not
           Magistraticall
           ,
           nor
           Magisterial
           ;
           but
           Ministeriall
           ,
           &
           to
           be
           exercised
           in
           an
           immediate
           subordination
           to
           Christ
           as
           sole
           Head
           ,
           King
           &
           supreame
           Governour
           of
           the
           Church
           &
           Instituter
           of
           this
           Government
           .
           (
           4
           )
           That
           this
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           is
           to
           be
           exercised
           by
           a
           plurality
           of
           Compresbyters
           ,
           or
           as
           wee
           use
           to
           say
           
             Communi
             consilio
             &
             consensu
             Presbyterorum
          
           ,
           not
           by
           any
           single
           person
           (
           it
           is
           ●iven
           
             Unitati
             non
             uni
          
           )
           nor
           at
           all
           by
           the
           Civill
           Magistrat
           .
           (
           5
           )
           That
           the
           tryall
           &
           judging
           of
           the
           Qualifications
           &
           fittedness
           of
           men
           for
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           power
           of
           Conveying
           a
           Licence
           to
           Preach
           ,
           or
           the
           potestative
           Mission
           to
           the
           Ministeriall
           function
           (
           being
           acts
           of
           Ecclesiastick
           order
           and
           Jurisdiction
           )
           belong
           only
           to
           Church
           Officers
           in
           their
           Classicall
           or
           Synodicall
           Meetings
           .
           (
           6
           )
           As
           the
           tryall
           &
           judgin●
           of
           a
           Persons
           sittedness
           for
           the
           Ministry
           in
           generall
           ,
           so
           the
           tryall
           &
           judging
           of
           Ministers
           Qualifications
           &
           sittedness
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           to
           the
           best
           edification
           ,
           in
           such
           or
           such
           a
           particular
           Charge
           or
           Congregation
           belongeth
           only
           to
           these
           Church-Officers
           .
           And
           therefore
           (
           7
           )
           the
           power
           of
           transplanting
           or
           loosing
           Ministers
           from
           one
           particular
           Charge
           &
           fixing
           them
           in
           another
           ,
           is
           proper
           only
           to
           Church-Officers
           as
           an
           intrinsick
           act
           of
           the
           power
           .
           (
           8
           )
           As
           the
           power
           or
           office
           of
           the
           Ministry
           is
           given
           authoritatively
           from
           ●esus
           Christ
           alone
           ,
           who
           ascended
           on
           high
           and
           gave
           gifts
           to
           men
           ,
           &
           this
           great
           gift
           of
           the
           Ministry
           unto
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           be
           conveyed
           by
           the
           Presbytery
           ;
           so
           by
           the
           same
           Conveyance
           ,
           he
           gives
           them
           the
           exercise
           &
           liberty
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           (
           for
           it
           is
           frivolous
           in
           this
           case
           to
           distinguish
           between
           the
           Exercise
           &
           Liberty
           to
           the
           exercise
           ,
           at
           least
           as
           to
           their
           Rise
           and
           Conveyance
           ,
           as
           some
           doe
           )
           and
           therefore
           neither
           the
           office
           ,
           nor
           the
           
           exercise
           of
           the
           Office
           ,
           nor
           liberty
           of
           the
           exercise
           therof
           dependeth
           upon
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           not
           subordinat
           to
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           begged
           from
           the
           Civill
           Magistrat
           .
           (
           9
           )
           That
           the
           Magistrat
           hath
           not
           a
           power
           or
           right
           to
           prescribe
           to
           ,
           or
           impose
           upon
           Ministers
           (
           who
           are
           the
           Ambassadours
           only
           of
           Christ
           )
           Instructions
           ,
           Rules
           ,
           Restrictions
           or
           limitations
           ,
           to
           regulate
           them
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           especially
           when
           these
           Impositions
           proceed
           only
           from
           ,
           &
           are
           founded
           upon
           the
           Magistrats
           assumed
           power
           &
           supremacy
           in
           Church-matters
           ,
           &
           have
           no
           other
           ground
           or
           reason
           wherupon
           they
           can
           challenge
           Ministers
           their
           obedience
           &
           subjection
           thereto
           .
           And
           therefore
           (
           10
           )
           That
           Ministers
           are
           not
           accountable
           to
           the
           Civill
           Magistrate
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           ministeriall
           function
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           affaires
           purely
           spirituall
           &
           ecclesiastick
           ,
           formally
           and
           
             primâ
             instantiâ
          
           .
        
         
           A
           II.
           Generall
           consideration
           we
           may
           reflect
           upon
           ,
           is
           :
           The
           supervenient
           Engagements
           &
           Obligations
           to
           God
           which
           ly
           &
           specially
           upon
           us
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           our
           solemnly
           sworn
           Covenants
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           &
           defence
           of
           this
           Presbyterian
           Government
           ,
           &
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           work
           of
           Reformation
           in
           all
           the
           principles
           therof
           ;
           And
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           without
           respect
           of
           Per●ons
           endeavour
           the
           extirpation
           of
           Popery
           ,
           Prelacy
           &c.
           and
           whatsoever
           is
           contrary
           to
           ●ound
           doctrine
           &
           the
           power
           of
           Godlines
           ;
           And
           that
           we
           shall
           assist
           &
           de●end
           all
           these
           that
           enter
           in
           to
           this
           Covenant
           ,
           in
           the
           maintaining
           &
           persuing
           therof
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           suffer
           ourselves
           directly
           nor
           indirectly
           ,
           by
           what
           soever
           Combination
           ,
           perswasion
           or
           terror
           ,
           to
           be
           divided
           or
           withdrawn
           from
           this
           blessed
           Union
           ;
           but
           shall
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           our
           li●e
           zeallously
           &
           constantly
           continue
           therin
           ,
           against
           all
           opposition
           ;
           &
           promote
           the
           same
           according
           to
           our
           power
           against
           all
           letts
           &
           impediments
           whatsoever
           ;
           and
           what
           we
           are
           no
           able
           our selves
           to
           suppresse
           or
           overcome
           ,
           we
           shall
           reveall
           &
           make
           known
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           timely
           prevented
           or
           removed
           :
           &c.
           
           All
           which
           we
           shall
           do
           as
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God.
           Which
           Covenant
           hath
           frequently
           been
           renewed
           in
           this
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           breach
           therof
           often
           publickly
           acknowledged
           ,
           and
           we
           solemnly
           engaged
           again
           to
           the
           duties
           therin
           contained
           ;
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           particularly
           in
           that
           Paper
           called
           
             A
             solemne
             Acknowledgment
             of
             sins
             &
             Engagment
             to
             duties
             ,
          
           wherin
           we
           are
           expressely
           engaged
           ,
           amongst
           other
           Errors
           ,
           against
           
             Schisme
             ,
             Scepticisme
          
           &
           Erastianisme
           .
        
         
           A
           III.
           Generall
           to
           be
           Considered
           ,
           is
           :
           The
           manifold
           Encroachments
           ,
           Invasions
           &
           Usurpations
           made
           by
           the
           Civill
           Magistrat
           upon
           the
           Royall
           prerogatives
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Intrinsick
           previledges
           of
           his
           Church
           &
           the
           just
           freedom
           of
           his
           Ambassadours
           ,
           by
           many
           iniquous
           Lawes
           ,
           Acts
           &
           Edicts
           ,
           especially
           of
           late
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           their
           vigorous
           endeavours
           by
           open
           force
           &
           subtile
           Insinuations
           ,
           to
           putt
           these
           lawes
           in
           execution
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           this
           designe
           of
           bringing
           the
           whole
           Ordinances
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &
           Officers
           of
           his
           House
           in
           subordination
           unto
           ,
           &
           under
           the
           Check
           ,
           Censure
           &
           Regulation
           of
           the
           Civill
           Magistrat
           ,
           and
           so
           put
           themselves
           in
           actuall
           possession
           of
           what
           is
           assumed
           and
           settled
           by
           law
           .
           Many
           Instances
           of
           their
           endeavours
           to
           this
           effect
           might
           here
           be
           given
           ,
           especialy
           these
           late
           years
           by
           past
           ;
           and
           of
           their
           too
           successfull
           prevailling
           by
           Church-mens
           ceding
           thereto
           ,
           wherof
           I
           shall
           for
           present
           only
           give
           these
           following
           :
           the
           First
           relating
           to
           the
           Prelates●
           as
           (
           1
           )
           their
           altering
           of
           the
           Church-Government
           from
           what
           it
           was
           by
           Christ's
           Institution
           &
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           pure
           primitive
           times
           into
           a
           Government
           of
           Humane
           Invent●on
           &
           Lordly
           domination
           over
           the
           Lords
           Inheritance
           contrary
           to
           the
           word
           of
           God.
           
           (
           2
           )
           The
           Prelats
           were
           sett
           up
           &
           established
           ,
           &
           the
           power
           of
           Ordination
           is
           conveyed
           unto
           them
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           having
           right
           by
           his
           Royall
           Office
           to
           all
           the
           externall
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           (
           3
           )
           The
           Kings
           giving
           them
           their
           Pa●ents
           impowering
           them
           to
           exercise
           that
           pretended
           Church-Office
           ,
           making
           them
           accountable
           in
           all
           their
           Ecclesiastick
           Administrations
           to
           himself
           as
           supreme
           Governour
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           A
           Second
           Instance
           we
           have
           in
           reference
           to
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           :
           (
           1
           )
           Turning
           them
           out
           of
           their
           particular
           Charges
           for
           not
           taking
           Presentation
           from
           the
           Patron
           &
           Collation
           from
           the
           Prelates
           :
           and
           for
           this
           Cause
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           declaring
           their
           Churches
           to
           be
           
             ipso
             jure
          
           vacant
           .
           (
           2
           )
           Discharging
           them
           absolutely
           to
           exercise
           any
           part
           of
           their
           Ministeriall
           function
           within
           this
           Church
           .
           (
           3
           )
           Raising
           &
           dissipating
           all
           their
           Church-Iudicatories
           of
           Presbytries
           Synods
           &
           Gen.
           As●emblies
           .
           (
           4
           )
           In
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           two
           Late
           Indulgences
           to
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           ,
           wher●in
           we
           may
           take
           notice
           of
           severall
           grievous
           encroachments
           upon
           Christs
           prerogative
           &
           his
           Churches
           priviledges
           ,
           as
           :
           (
           1
           )
           ,
           this
           Indulgence
           is
           granted
           and
           deduced
           from
           the
           Kings
           supremacy
           in
           Church-affaires
           ,
           &
           conveyed
           by
           the
           Councill
           ;
           as
           is
           clear
           from
           his
           Maj.
           Letter
           to
           the
           Councill
           wherupon
           the
           Indulgence
           is
           founded
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Narrative
           of
           the
           Warants
           given
           to
           the
           first
           Indulged
           ,
           doe
           bear
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             In
             pursuance
             of
             his
             Maj.
             Commands
             signified
             by
             his
             Letter
             of
             the
             7
             of
             Iune
          
           1669
           ,
           &c.
           
           (
           2.
           )
           The
           King
           by
           his
           Conncill
           doth
           nominat
           &
           elect
           according
           to
           his
           soveraign
           pleasure
           certain
           of
           the
           outed
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           were
           judged
           by
           them
           most
           fitted
           &
           qualified
           ,
           to
           be
           appointed
           ,
           or
           readmitted
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           same
           power
           &
           pleasure
           excluding
           or
           passing
           by
           the
           rest
           as
           unworthy
           and
           unqualified
           for
           receiving
           that
           power
           or
           warrant
           ,
           interdicting
           them
           any
           exercise
           therof
           under
           all
           highest
           pain
           .
           (
           3
           )
           By
           this
           Indulgence
           he
           fixes
           or
           admitts
           them
           to
           exercise
           the
           function
           of
           their
           Ministry
           in
           what
           particular
           flock
           &
           paroch
           he
           pleaseth
           to
           assign●
           ,
           though
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           a
           Confinement
           .
           (
           4
           )
           He
           restricts
           them
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Ministry
           to
           these
           particular
           Paroches
           ,
           inhibiting
           them
           to
           preach
           else
           where
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           (
           5
           )
           With
           these
           Restrictions
           he
           gives
           them
           also
           severall
           Canons
           or
           Rules
           ,
           to
           regulate
           &
           direct
           them
           in
           exercising
           their
           Ministeriall
           office
           .
           (
           6
           )
           All
           this
           is
           done
           without
           either
           advice
           or
           consent
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           her
           Lawfull
           Officers
           ,
           but
           at
           his
           Maj.
           sole
           pleasure
           as
           supreme
           in
           all
           Causes
           .
           (
           7
           )
           The
           Indulged
           Ministers
           have
           been
           frequently
           called
           &
           conveened
           before
           the
           Councill
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           ,
           How
           they
           had
           observed
           these
           Injunctions
           which
           they
           had
           received
           from
           them
           ,
           &
           severely
           rebuked
           ,
           yea
           &
           some
           of
           them
           sentenced
           ,
           by
           being
           silenced
           &
           deposed
           for
           alleadged
           disobedience
           to
           ,
           or
           non-observance
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           And
           this
           is
           done
           according
           to
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           foresaid
           Letter
           ,
           as
           in
           these
           words
           
             To
             turn
             them
             immediatly
             out
             in
             case
             &c.
             
          
           A
           Third
           Instance
           we
           have
           in
           all
           these
           severe
           acts
           &
           cruell
           Executions
           following
           therupon
           ,
           against
           many
           other
           Ministers
           ,
           for
           presuming
           to
           exercise
           their
           Ministry
           (
           though
           in
           a
           case
           of
           so
           urgent
           necessity
           ,
           &
           upon
           so
           earnest
           Calls
           of
           the
           People
           )
           without
           that
           licence
           or
           warrant
           which
           was
           granted
           to
           the
           Indulged
           .
        
         
           A
           IV.
           Generall
           previously
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           is
           :
           The
           faithfull
           ,
           zealous
           ,
           laborious
           &
           constant
           wrestlings
           &
           contendings
           ,
           by
           manifold
           Testimonies
           ,
           Protestations
           ,
           Declarations
           &c.
           of
           our
           faithfull
           &
           worthy
           Predecessors
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           their
           foresaid
           
           Principles
           of
           Presb.
           Government
           ,
           and
           their
           peremptory
           withstanding
           any
           thing
           which
           they
           perceived
           might
           in
           the
           least
           tend
           to
           bring
           the
           Government
           or
           Ministry
           under
           a
           subordination
           or
           accountablenes
           to
           the
           Civill
           Magistrat
           ,
           faithfully
           &
           couragiously
           witnessing
           their
           resentment
           of
           any
           attempts
           tending
           that
           way
           ,
           by
           their
           frequent
           dissentings
           &
           protestations
           against
           any
           acts
           or
           Conclusions
           insinuating
           such
           Attempts
           in
           Corrupt
           Assemblies
           ,
           &
           against
           the
           very
           Constitution
           of
           some
           of
           them
           upon
           that
           account
           ;
           &
           by
           their
           frequent
           presenting
           of
           Grievances
           to
           ●he
           King●
           Councill
           &
           Parliament
           ,
           yea
           &
           somtimes
           entering
           Protestation
           at
           the
           Cross
           of
           Edinburgh
           against
           proclamations
           declaring
           the
           King
           to
           be
           supreme
           Iudge
           in
           Church-matters
           ,
           &
           that
           none
           should
           appeall
           from
           him
           &
           his
           Councill
           .
           Many
           such
           Instances
           may
           be
           produced
           :
           Neither
           have
           we
           wanted
           witnesses
           in
           our
           own
           time
           ,
           both
           at
           the
           breaking
           up
           of
           the
           last
           Reformation
           from
           Prelacy
           ,
           and
           also
           since
           the
           late
           Revolution
           &
           overturning
           of
           the
           work
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           who
           have
           protested
           &
           given
           testimony
           against
           all
           such
           encroachments
           &
           usurpations
           :
           And
           though
           alas
           !
           we
           cannot
           produce
           any
           joynt
           Testimony
           under
           our
           hands
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           horrid
           Invasions
           made
           upon
           our
           Royall
           Masters
           prerogative
           &
           his
           Churches
           Righ●s
           ,
           since
           the
           last
           overturning
           ;
           yet
           some
           have
           adventured
           to
           witness
           practically
           &
           pa●icularly
           against
           these
           usurpations
           &
           testified
           their
           maintaining
           of
           their
           Ministeriall
           freedom
           ,
           who
           with
           blessed
           success
           under
           manifold
           hazards
           &
           hardships
           ,
           have
           often
           ventured
           upon
           the
           publick
           exercise
           of
           their
           Ministry
           both
           in
           houses
           &
           fields
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           these
           Law-Interdictions
           ,
           without
           any
           licences
           or
           Indulgences
           from
           the
           Civill
           Magistrat
           ,
           or
           coming
           under
           bonds
           to
           him
           ;
           not
           out
           of
           any
           contempt
           o●
           his
           authoritie
           ,
           but
           meerly
           out
           of
           the
           conscience
           they
           had
           o●
           an
           indispensable
           duty
           ,
           That
           they
           might
           make
           full
           proof
           of
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           crying
           necessity
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           thereby
           they
           might
           also
           witness
           they
           held
           their
           Ministry
           from
           Jesus
           Christ
           alone
           their
           only
           Lord
           &
           Master
           ,
           and
           their
           dependence
           only
           on
           him
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           their
           office
           ,
           ex●rcise
           of
           the
           office
           ,
           &
           liberty
           to
           the
           exercise
           therof
           .
        
         
           Thus
           having
           laid
           down
           these
           few
           Considerations
           ,
           to
           be
           reflected
           on
           ;
           it
           would
           seem
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           any
           who
           would
           be
           at
           pains
           duly
           to
           ponder
           the
           same
           ,
           needed
           no
           further
           argument
           to
           make
           the
           very
           name
           &
           notion
           of
           whatsoever
           Bond
           of
           surety
           required
           b●
           the
           present
           Rulers
           (
           &
           tha●
           as
           a
           Condition
           of
           admitting
           Ministers
           unto
           the
           exe●cise
           of
           their
           Ministry
           )
           most
           odious
           &
           detestable
           at
           the
           first
           view
           ;
           and
           ye●
           mo●e
           odious
           ,
           to
           engage
           in
           such
           a
           Bond
           as
           is
           now
           required
           ;
           &
           most
           of
           all
           ,
           ●h●t
           the
           giving
           of
           such
           a
           Bond
           should
           be
           decided
           &
           decla●ed
           by
           a
           publick
           vote
           of
           M●●isters
           to
           be
           lawfull
           &
           warantable
           .
           But
           now
           a
           word
           to
           the
           liberty
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Liberty
           i●
           generall
           ,
           which
           Ministers
           have
           granted
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           Civill
           Magistra●●or
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           considered
           either
           abstractly
           in
           it's
           own
           nature
           ,
           o●
           relatively
           .
           1.
           
           Abstractly
           or
           absolut●ly
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           taken
           either
           positively
           o●
           negatively
           .
           Positively
           I
           understand
           i●
           ,
           whereby
           the
           ●ivill
           Magistrat
           (
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           Magistraticall
           authori●y
           )
           doth
           C●mmand
           &
           al●ow
           all
           the
           Ministers
           within
           his
           Dominions
           freely
           to
           exercise
           their
           Mi●istry
           according
           to
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           edifica●ion
           of
           his
           subjects
           .
           Negatively
           as
           it
           is
           a
           bare
           permission
           ,
           or
           rather
           a
           not-hinde●ing
           of
           Ministers
           to
           exercise
           their
           Ministry
           .
           2.
           
           This
           liberty
           may
           be
           considered
           relatively
           ;
           And
           that
           1.
           as
           it
           relates
           
           to
           the
           lawes
           made
           against
           it
           .
           2.
           
           To
           the
           Magistrat
           who
           grants
           it
           .
           3.
           
           To
           the
           persons
           of
           the
           Ministers
           who
           accept
           it
           .
           4.
           
           To
           the
           places
           of
           their
           Ministry
           .
           5.
           
           To
           the
           Ministery
           it self
           ,
           And
           6.
           as
           it
           relates
           to
           this
           present
           Bond.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Then
           ,
           as
           this
           liberty
           relates
           to
           the
           lawes
           made
           against
           it
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           considered
           in
           a
           threefold
           sense
           :
           (
           1
           )
           as
           it
           is
           the
           totall
           removing
           &
           taking
           off
           of
           a
           Lawrestraint
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           rescinding
           &
           quite
           annulling
           such
           lawes
           &
           Edicts
           as
           are
           made
           in
           prejudice
           of
           it
           .
           (
           2
           )
           As
           it
           is
           only
           a
           suspending
           of
           the
           Execution
           of
           these
           Lawes
           (
           which
           is
           indeed
           a
           removall
           of
           the
           legall
           restraint
           
             pro
             tempore
          
           )
           and
           that
           during
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           lawgiver
           .
           (
           3
           )
           As
           it
           is
           simply
           a
           not
           executing
           of
           these
           lawes
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           either
           out
           of
           neg●igence
           or
           Connivence
           ;
           for
           instance
           the
           liberty
           which
           many
           Ministers
           have
           had
           (
           or
           rather
           taken
           )
           to
           preach
           since
           this
           ●ate
           Indulgence
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           not
           given
           up
           their
           names
           to
           the
           Councill
           ,
           nor
           found
           Surety
           according
           to
           the
           Proclamation
           :
           which
           three
           sorts
           of
           liberty
           may
           &
           ought
           (
           in
           so
           far
           as
           it
           is
           a
           liberty
           )
           to
           be
           embraced
           &
           emproved
           by
           any
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           libe●ty
           may
           be
           considered
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           Magistrat
           who
           grants
           it
           ,
           who
           (
           1
           )
           may
           either
           be
           an
           open
           &
           avowed
           Enemy
           to
           the
           work
           &
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           a
           profest
           friend
           thereto
           ;
           If
           ane
           avowed
           Enemy
           ,
           then
           the
           liberty
           granted
           is
           the
           more
           to
           be
           suspect
           ,
           but
           cannot
           upon
           that
           only
           account
           be
           rejected
           ,
           if
           in
           itself
           sinless
           :
           Or
           (
           2
           )
           may
           either
           have
           a
           good
           &
           honest
           design
           in
           granting
           such
           a
           liberty
           ,
           or
           a
           wicked
           design
           therin
           :
           If
           an
           honest
           design
           ,
           then
           the
           Minister
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           granted
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           so
           far
           from
           refusing
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           the
           Granters
           good
           design
           (
           though
           the
           Granter
           otherwise
           be
           but
           corrupt
           )
           should
           rather
           be
           a
           motive
           to
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           liberty
           being
           in
           it self
           lawfull
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Granter
           have
           a
           bad
           design
           &
           prejudicall
           to
           the
           Gospell
           in
           tendering
           this
           liberty
           ,
           then
           either
           this
           wicked
           design
           is
           made
           known
           to
           the
           Accepter
           (
           whether
           the
           granter
           discover
           the
           same
           by
           his
           words
           ,
           or
           declare
           it
           by
           his
           practice
           )
           or
           it
           is
           not
           :
           If
           the
           former
           ,
           then
           either
           the
           effectuating
           of
           that
           evill
           design
           hath
           a
           necessary
           &
           inseparable
           Connexion
           with
           the
           accepting
           of
           the
           liberty
           ,
           or
           the
           evill
           designe
           therof
           is
           such
           as
           may
           be
           prevented
           or
           removed
           by
           the
           Accepters
           :
           If
           the
           former
           ,
           then
           I
           cannot
           see
           how
           such
           a
           liberty
           can
           without
           sin
           be
           embraced
           or
           bargained
           for
           ,
           though
           otherwise
           never
           so
           warantable
           ,
           and
           a
           protestation
           in
           this
           case
           would
           be
           but
           
             contraria
             facto
          
           :
           If
           the
           latter
           ,
           then
           I
           conceive
           that
           the
           Accepter's
           protestation
           against
           that
           evill
           design
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           practicall
           endeavour
           to
           defeat
           it
           ,
           might
           in
           such
           a
           Case
           be
           a
           sufficient
           salvo
           to
           the
           Accepter's
           Conscience
           ,
           the
           liberty
           being
           othewise
           lawfull
           .
           But
           if
           this
           wicked
           design
           of
           the
           Magistrat
           (
           the
           Imposer
           )
           be
           hid
           &
           latent
           to
           the
           Accepter
           ,
           then
           I
           see
           not
           how
           he
           can
           refuse
           a
           liberty
           (
           otherwise
           sinless
           )
           upon
           this
           only
           account
           ,
           That
           the
           Magistrat
           who
           grants
           it
           is
           suspected
           to
           have
           some
           evill
           design
           in
           granting
           it
           ,
           when
           no
           such
           design
           is
           made
           apparent
           ;
           for
           in
           such
           a
           Case
           I
           suppose
           it
           sufficient
           ,
           that
           the
           Accepter
           endeavour
           what
           in
           him
           lyes
           to
           obviat
           &
           dissappoint
           whatsoever
           wicked
           design
           can
           be
           pretended
           or
           supposed
           ,
           &
           particularly
           that
           which
           the
           Granrer
           is
           suspected
           to
           have
           in
           granting
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           this
           liberty
           relates
           to
           the
           Persons
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           Considered
           either
           as
           it
           is
           extended
           to
           all
           without
           exception
           ,
           or
           as
           it
           is
           denyed
           to
           some
           :
           If
           it
           be
           denyed
           to
           some
           (
           as
           in
           our
           case
           it
           is
           to
           many
           )
           and
           these
           too
           who
           have
           been
           most
           faithfull
           ,
           usefull
           &
           successefull
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           and
           upon
           which
           very
           account
           they
           are
           deprived
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           been
           such
           ;
           then
           I
           humbly
           apprehend
           that
           the
           tampering
           for
           ,
           or
           accepting
           of
           it
           wold
           be
           an
           active
           concurring
           with
           the
           wicked
           design
           of
           the
           Excepters
           ,
           in
           debarring
           such
           usefull
           Instruments
           (
           though
           never
           so
           few
           in
           themselves
           ,
           or
           despicable
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           others
           )
           from
           the
           free
           exercise
           of
           their
           Ministry
           to
           the
           manifest
           detriment
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           &
           consequently
           sinfull
           :
           an
           active
           concurring
           I
           say
           ,
           because
           an
           active
           consenting
           to
           a
           bargain
           made
           up
           of
           such
           sinfull
           Conditions
           ,
           whereof
           this
           is
           one
           That
           so
           many
           Eminent
           Ministers
           must
           be
           debar●ed
           from
           the
           foresaid
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           to
           be
           judged
           an
           active
           consenting
           ,
           in
           so
           far
           as
           the
           termes
           &
           conditions
           are
           accepted
           ,
           the
           bargain
           actually
           complyed
           with
           &
           acquiesced
           in
           by
           the
           Accepter
           ,
           without
           any
           Protestation
           against
           the
           depriving
           of
           others
           of
           this
           liberty
           ,
           &
           the
           evill
           design
           thereby
           intended
           (
           which
           yet
           wold
           seem
           to
           be
           but
           a
           Protestation
           contradicting
           the
           practice
           ,
           1.
           
           Because
           all
           these
           sinfull
           Conditions
           &
           Restrictions
           are
           inseparably
           interwoven
           with
           the
           liberty
           granted
           in
           the
           Proclamation
           ,
           unto
           which
           the
           Bond
           must
           be
           conform
           .
           2.
           
           Because
           ther
           is
           no
           obtaining
           of
           this
           present
           Liberty
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           is
           tendered
           by
           the
           Councill
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           complex
           of
           all
           these
           sinfull
           Restrictions
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           forementioned
           is
           one
           )
           for
           in
           this
           case
           he
           is
           to
           be
           holden
           a
           Consenter
           that
           is
           not
           a
           Contradicter
           ,
           as
           is
           clear
           from
           the
           like
           Numb
           .
           30
           :
           14.
           
           Where
           the
           Husband
           confirmes
           his
           wise's
           vowes
           by
           holding
           his
           peace
           ,
           or
           not
           contradicting
           and
           protesting
           against
           them
           .
           If
           this
           Liberty
           be
           extended
           to
           all
           the
           Ministers
           alike
           ,
           then
           let
           it
           be
           considered
        
         
           4.
           
           As
           it
           relates
           to
           Places
           ;
           and
           thus
           it
           is
           either
           extended
           to
           all
           &
           every
           place
           within
           the
           Magistrats
           Dominions
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           restricted
           to
           some
           only
           :
           If
           to
           some
           only
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           clear
           that
           it
           ought
           upon
           ●his
           very
           account
           to
           be
           refused
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           the
           good
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           though
           attended
           with
           some
           externall
           hazard
           &
           Inconveniences
           (
           as
           in
           our
           cafe
           )
           is
           alwayes
           to
           be
           preferred
           to
           the
           good
           of
           a
           part
           only
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           obtained
           without
           that
           hazard
           or
           inconvenience
           .
           If
           extended
           to
           all
           places
           alike
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           either
           with
           a
           confinment
           of
           evry
           Minister
           to
           a
           particular
           parishonall
           charge
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           without
           such
           a
           Confinement
           ;
           If
           with
           this
           confinement
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           sinfull
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           ,
           &
           that
           for
           two
           Reasons
           chiefly
           :
           (
           1
           )
           Because
           although
           all
           the
           faithfull
           Ministers
           in
           Scotland
           (
           &
           Licentiates
           too
           )
           were
           every
           one
           of
           them
           fixed
           &
           restricted
           to
           a
           paroch
           ,
           I
           suppose
           that
           notwithstanding
           therof
           ,
           many
           paroches
           should
           be
           vacant
           of
           such
           pastors
           .
           (
           2
           )
           Because
           thereby
           Ministers
           would
           be
           utterly
           debarred
           from
           the
           exercise
           of
           Church-discipline
           by
           Presbyteries
           &
           Synods
           ,
           as
           also
           incapacitat
           for
           ordaining
           a
           succeeding
           Ministry
           .
           If
           this
           liberty
           be
           extended
           to
           all
           places
           without
           any
           such
           Confinement
           ,
           Then
        
         
           5.
           
           If
           we
           Consider
           this
           liberty
           with
           refere●ce
           to
           the
           Ministry
           it self
           ,
           It
           is
           either
           granted
           with
           some
           sinfull
           Impositions
           (
           and
           tha●
           either
           as
           to
           Doctrine
           or
           Discipline
           )
           or
           it
           is
           not
           :
           If
           the
           former
           ,
           then
           such
           a
           Liberty
           cannot
           be
           accepted
           without
           sin
           especially
           when
           these
           sinfull
           Impositions
           do
           immediatly
           concerne
           &
           qualify
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           as
           in
           our
           case
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           This
           liberty
           ma●
           be
           considered
           as
           it
           relates
           to
           the
           present
           Bond
           the
           giving
           of
           which
           is
           the
           very
           Condition
           of
           obtaining
           the
           same
           :
           And
           thus
           we
           are
           to
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           Complex
           busines
           i.
           e.
           as
           it
           is
           complicat
           with
           all
           these
           evills
           and
           Inconveniences
           that
           are
           either
           exprest
           or
           implyed
           in
           the
           Bond
           it self
           &
           the
           proclamation
           wheron
           it
           is
           founded
           &
           to
           which
           it
           is
           said
           to
           be
           conforme
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           must
           be
           
           most
           sinfull
           to
           embrace
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           shall
           afterward
           be
           made
           out
           .
           And
           whether
           a
           Liberty
           in
           this
           last
           sense
           ought
           not
           more
           properly
           to
           be
           termed
           a
           slavery
           ,
           &
           bondage
           then
           true
           Liberty
           ,
           let
           the
           un-prejudicat
           determine
           from
           what
           hath
           been
           already
           ,
           &
           shall
           afterward
           be
           said
           .
        
         
           I
           come
           now
           to
           speak
           of
           this
           particular
           Bond
           for
           Ministers
           which
           is
           required
           by
           the
           Councill
           ,
           and
           allowed
           &
           voted
           to
           be
           lawfull
           by
           the
           late
           Convocation
           of
           Ministers
           .
           (
           But
           by
           the
           way
           I
           cannot
           pass
           ,
           how
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           by
           severall
           observed
           (
           not
           without
           Reason
           )
           That
           the
           Imposers
           of
           these
           Bonds
           do
           scarse
           let
           one
           year
           pass
           without
           imposing
           some
           engagments
           or
           other
           upon
           the
           presbyterians
           ,
           somtimes
           they
           are
           more
           obviously
           gross
           ,
           sometimes
           more
           seemingly
           smooth
           ,
           sometimes
           they
           are
           tendered
           more
           generally
           thorow
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           sometimes
           imposed
           upon
           particular
           shires
           ;
           And
           all
           this
           is
           carried
           on
           sometimes
           by
           Craft
           &
           cunning
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           force
           &
           Cruelty
           :
           Doubtless
           it
           is
           not
           the
           least
           part
           of
           their
           design
           ,
           hereby
           to
           make
           Oaths
           &
           Bonds
           become
           a
           triviall
           &
           common
           thing
           ,
           &
           by
           frequent
           renewing
           of
           them
           to
           make
           the
           presbyterians
           ,
           men
           of
           as
           capacious
           Consciences
           as
           themselves
           ;
           And
           it
           is
           sadly
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           or
           rather
           regrated
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           gained
           too
           much
           of
           this
           design
           allready
           )
           And
           lest
           ther
           may
           arise
           any
           mistake
           about
           the
           termes
           therof
           or
           that
           it
           should
           be
           represented
           either
           to
           the
           better
           or
           to
           the
           worse
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           fitt
           to
           give
           you
           here
           the
           just
           &
           genuine
           double
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             We
             —
             for
             as
             much
             as
             upon
             an
             humble
             petition
             given
             in
             to
             his
             Maj.
             Privy
             Councill
             by
             —
             they
             have
             granted
             to
             them
             —
             to
             preach
             and
             administer
             the
             Sacraments
             in
             the
             Paroch
             ,
             of
             —
             conform
             to
             his
             Maj.
             Proclamation
             of
             the
             29.
             of
             June
             last
             ;
             and
             a
             Line
             under
             his
             Royall
             hand
             upon
             the
             11
             of
             July
             last
             Upon
             their
             giving
             Caution
             to
             the
             effect
             underwritten
             That
             is
             to
             say
             Wee
             —
             bind
             &
             oblige
             us
             conjunctly
             &
             severally
             our
             Heirs
             &
             successors
             that
             the
             said
             —
             shall
             live
             peaceably
             .
             And
             in
             order
             thereto
             we
             bind
             &
             oblige
             us
             to
             present
             him
             before
             his
             Majesties
             Privy
             Councill
             when
             we
             shall
             be
             called
             so
             to
             do
             And
             in
             case
             of
             failzy
             in
             not
             presenting
             him
             we
             shall
             be
             lyable
             to
             the
             summe
             of
             six
             thousand
             merks
             .
          
        
         
           There
           are
           other
           Copies
           also
           of
           this
           Bond
           ,
           which
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           terme
           granted
           (
           that
           is
           here
           used
           in
           this
           copy
           )
           some
           of
           them
           have
           allowed
           ,
           some
           
             given
             Licence
          
           ;
           and
           withall
           they
           make
           mention
           of
           the
           Proclamation
           as
           gracious
           ,
           which
           how
           truely
           it
           may
           be
           termed
           so
           ,
           may
           justly
           be
           doubted
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           truth
           in
           the
           received
           maxime
           ,
           That
           
             Bonum
             oritur
             ex
             integra
             Causa
             malum
             vero
             ex
             minimo
             quoque
             defectu
             .
          
           But
           seeing
           this
           which
           I
           have
           here
           inserted
           is
           the
           just
           double
           of
           that
           which
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           Ministers
           at
           the
           foresaid
           late
           Assembling
           ,
           and
           upon
           which
           the
           Vote
           did
           pass
           I
           shall
           hold
           my self
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           Bond
           may
           be
           taken
           up
           in
           these
           two
           1.
           
           The
           Narrative
           ,
           2.
           
           The
           Obligatory
           part
           .
           In
           the
           Narrative
           are
           mentioned
           1.
           an
           humble
           petition
           given
           in
           to
           the
           Councill
           by
           the
           parishoners
           for
           such
           a
           Minister
           as
           they
           have
           called
           to
           such
           a
           paroch
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Councill's
           Granting
           of
           the
           said
           petition
           ,
           which
           Grant
           consists
           of
           these
           five
           .
           (
           1.
           )
           they
           grant
           the
           Minister
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           to
           preach
           &
           administer
           the
           Sacraments
           .
           (
           3.
           )
           in
           such
           a
           particular
           paroch
           .
           (
           4
           )
           conforme
           to
           his
           Majesty's
           proclamation
           &
           Letter
           .
           (
           5
           )
           upon
           their
           finding
           of
           Caution
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Petition
           ,
           it
           seemes
           chiefly
           to
           import
           1.
           
           That
           the
           people's
           calling
           of
           the
           Minister
           ,
           their
           petitioning
           of
           the
           Presbytery
           ,
           &
           their
           obtaining
           him
           from
           
           them
           ,
           is
           hereby
           counted
           insufficient
           for
           his
           being
           admitted
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           untill
           the
           Magistrate
           first
           be
           supplicated
           for
           it
           ,
           &
           his
           Consent
           obtained
           thereto
           ;
           And
           therefore
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           way
           they
           took
           forme●ly
           to
           invite
           &
           call
           Ministers
           (
           at
           least
           since
           Ministers
           were
           outed
           )
           hath
           been
           irregular
           &
           dis-orderly
           .
           3.
           
           That
           they
           ought
           not
           henceforth
           (
           seeing
           they
           look
           upon
           this
           new
           mode
           of
           calling
           Ministers
           as
           their
           present
           duty
           )
           so
           long
           as
           matters
           continue
           thus
           ci●cu●stan●ia●
           To
           receive
           or
           permit
           such
           Ministers
           to
           exercise
           their
           Ministry
           among
           them
           as
           doe
           not
           enter
           by
           this
           
             De
             novo
             damus
          
           .
           As
           to
           the
           2.
           
           Part
           of
           the
           Narrative
           which
           is
           the
           Councills
           granting
           the
           petition
           ,
           whereby
           I.
           
             They
             grant
             such
             a
             Minister
          
           ,
           it
           imports
           (
           1
           )
           That
           Granting
           or
           authoritative
           giving
           of
           Minis●ers
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           &
           investing
           them
           with
           power
           to
           exercise
           their
           Ministerial
           office
           ,
           doth
           not
           belong
           properly
           primarly
           &
           solely
           to
           Christ
           as
           being
           the
           alone
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           nor
           to
           a
           Church-Iudicatory
           in
           subordination
           to
           him
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           conveyed
           to
           the
           Ministers
           in
           an
           Ecclesiastick
           way
           ,
           But
           must
           immediatly
           be
           conveyed
           to
           him
           from
           the
           Civill
           Magistrat
           ,
           &
           that
           in
           a
           Civil
           way
           .
           (
           2
           )
           That
           it
           supposeth
           ,
           yea
           and
           giveth
           to
           the
           granter
           an
           au●hori●ative
           &
           definitive
           power
           to
           cognosce
           upon
           ,
           judge
           &
           determine
           ,
           &
           that
           
             primâ
             instantiâ
          
           who
           are
           worthy
           &
           qualified
           ,
           &
           who
           unqualified
           for
           being
           admitted
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           Ministery
           .
           (
           3
           )
           It
           yeelde●h
           to
           the
           Civill
           Magistrat
           a
           power
           both
           Accumula●ive
           and
           p●ivative
           in
           matters
           purely
           Ecclesiastick
           ,
           viz.
           a
           power
           ●o
           grant
           or
           not
           to
           grant
           (
           as
           he
           pleaseth
           )
           such
           Ministers
           a
           Licence
           to
           exercise
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           as
           are
           bo●h
           qualified
           for
           ,
           and
           also
           already
           ordained
           in
           that
           Function
           .
           II.
           
             To
             preach
             &
             administer
             the
             Sacraments
          
           :
           which
           yeelds
           to
           the
           Magistrat
           (
           beside
           what
           we
           have
           observed
           in
           the
           former
           )
           a
           power
           to
           separate
           &
           divide
           the
           Essentiall
           parts
           of
           the
           Ministeriall
           function
           ,
           &
           enjoyn
           the
           Ministers
           so
           to
           doe
           ;
           for
           by
           the
           Proclamation
           and
           Councill's
           act
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           who
           accept
           of
           this
           Indulgence
           ,
           have
           Licence
           only
           to
           preach
           &
           administer
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           so
           that
           what
           they
           wold
           seem
           liberally
           to
           give
           with
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           they
           sacrilegiously
           robb
           with
           the
           other
           .
           III.
           
             In
             the
             paroch
             of
          
           &c.
           which
           supposes
           (
           1
           )
           That
           the
           Minister
           hath
           no
           power
           nor
           legall
           right
           to
           exercise
           his
           Ministry
           save
           in
           that
           particular
           Congregation
           to
           which
           he
           is
           assigned
           by
           the
           Councill
           .
           (
           2
           )
           That
           the
           Magistrat
           ha●h
           power
           to
           dissolve
           and
           annihilate
           the
           old
           ●y
           &
           relation
           betwixt
           Pastor
           &
           Flock
           ,
           &
           to
           make
           up
           a
           new
           one
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           conseq
           .
           (
           3
           )
           Th●t
           the
           power
           of
           fixing
           ,
           planting
           &
           transplanting
           of
           Ministers
           is
           not
           the
           proper
           &
           inherent
           Right
           of
           Church-Iudicatories
           .
           IV.
           
             Conforme
             to
             his
             Maj.
             Proclamation
             &c.
             
          
           Whence
           it
           is
           manifest
           That
           as
           the
           Councill's
           Grant
           or
           Licence
           ,
           so
           the
           Parishoners
           petition
           ,
           the
           Cautioners
           bonding
           for
           the
           Minister
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Ministers
           accepting
           of
           the
           Liberty
           therupon
           must
           be
           conforme
           to
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           complying
           with
           &
           acquiescing
           in
           all
           these
           evills
           (
           in
           so
           far
           as
           the
           termes
           are
           thus
           proposed
           by
           the
           Granter
           ,
           &
           without
           any
           reluctancy
           ,
           or
           Protestation
           ,
           accepted
           by
           the
           Receiver
           )
           that
           are
           inseparably
           connected
           with
           the
           said
           proclamation
           ,
           such
           as
           :
           (
           1
           )
           The
           many
           bitter
           invectives
           against
           field
           Meetings
           in
           the
           Narrative
           therof
           ,
           and
           a
           positive
           Condemning
           all
           such
           as
           Rendezvouzes
           of
           Rebellion
           &c.
           
           (
           2
           )
           Ane
           absolute
           Interdicting
           of
           any
           such
           Meetings
           for
           the
           future
           under
           highest
           pain
           .
           (
           3
           )
           Restricting
           the
           faithfull
           Ministry
           of
           Scotland
           to
           the
           south
           side
           of
           Tay
           only
           ,
           excluding
           many
           other
           places
           also
           within
           the
           said
           bounds
           from
           this
           liberty
           .
           (
           4
           )
           Excluding
           all
           these
           Ministers
           who
           are
           suspected
           by
           the
           Councill
           to
           have
           been
           at
           the
           
           late
           Rising
           in
           armes
           .
           (
           5
           )
           All
           these
           also
           who
           shall
           afterward
           be
           admitted
           by
           non-conforme
           Ministers
           .
           (
           6
           )
           No
           liberty
           granted
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           Church-discipline
           ,
           or
           ordaining
           others
           to
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           &c.
           V.
           
             Upon
             finding
             caution
             &c.
          
           
           Where
           observe
           (
           1
           )
           That
           the
           Councill
           looks
           upon
           the
           Ministers
           as
           persons
           so
           naughty
           or
           infamous
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           worthy
           to
           transact
           with
           in
           this
           affair
           ,
           at
           least
           immediatly
           &
           in
           their
           own
           Persons
           ,
           but
           they
           must
           have
           others
           of
           more
           credit
           &
           Respect
           to
           represent
           them
           ,
           undertake
           for
           them
           ,
           &
           make
           up
           the
           bargain
           in
           their
           name
           &
           favours
           .
           (
           2
           )
           That
           the
           Ministers
           are
           men
           of
           so
           pernicious
           &
           profligat
           principles
           ,
           That
           they
           will
           make
           no
           C●nscience
           to
           performe
           their
           duty
           to
           their
           superiours
           (
           such
           as
           peaceable
           living
           is
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           both
           by
           the
           Giver
           &
           Receiver
           of
           this
           Liberty
           )
           unless
           they
           be
           either
           allured
           thereto
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           benefice
           of
           a
           set
           stipend
           from
           the
           paroch
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           promise
           of
           externall
           peace
           &
           protection
           from
           the
           Councill
           ;
           or
           else
           overawed
           thereto
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           ●e●ror
           of
           the
           Councill
           ,
           or
           ●ear
           of
           hazarding
           the
           Cautioners
           paying
           the
           penalty
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Obligatory
           part
           of
           this
           Bond
           ,
           I
           find
           the
           Cautioner
           is
           obliged
           to
           four
           things
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Minister
           :
           1.
           
           That
           he
           shall
           live
           peaceably
           :
           2.
           
           In
           order
           thereto
           ,
           he
           shall
           present
           him
           to
           the
           Councill
           when
           called
           so
           to
           do
           :
           3.
           
           In
           case
           he
           failzie
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           lyable
           to
           6000
           Merks
           :
           And
           4.
           he
           obliges
           (
           with
           himself
           )
           his
           Heirs
           &
           successors
           to
           all
           these
           .
           In
           all
           which
           we
           may
           observe
           this
           in
           generall
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           here
           not
           only
           a
           reall
           or
           virtuall
           ,
           but
           a
           formall
           ,
           yea
           explicit
           Compact
           or
           Transaction
           between
           the
           Magistrat
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           &
           the
           Minister
           &
           his
           Cautioner
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           each
           of
           the
           two
           Parties
           to
           performe
           something
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           what
           the
           Magistrat
           is
           to
           perform
           ,
           he
           pretends
           to
           do
           it
           out
           of
           mere
           condescendence
           or
           indulgence
           to
           the
           other
           party
           ;
           and
           therefore
           challengeth
           to
           have
           the
           termes
           of
           the
           bargain
           in
           his
           own
           framing
           &
           proposing
           ;
           wheras
           the
           Minister
           &
           his
           Cautioner
           being
           subjects
           to
           the
           Magistrat
           ,
           are
           presumed
           to
           performe
           their
           part
           as
           a
           duty
           ,
           which
           they
           owe
           to
           their
           Magistrat
           ,
           and
           are
           bound
           by
           the
           word
           of
           God
           to
           perfo●me
           antecedaneously
           to
           this
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           supervenient
           bonds
           of
           this
           nature
           :
           The
           Magistrat
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           grants
           to
           the
           Minister
           a
           liberty
           or
           licence
           to
           preach
           ,
           and
           that
           upo●
           such
           &
           such
           Conditions
           as
           himself
           is
           pleased
           to
           propose
           ;
           the
           Minister
           again
           on
           his
           part
           (
           or
           the
           Cautioner
           ●or
           him
           )
           engages
           to
           fulfill
           these
           conditio●s
           :
           And
           so
           the
           bargain
           is
           aggreed
           upon
           &
           concluded
           by
           them
           both
           ,
           &
           a
           Record
           therof
           taken
           ,
           &
           put
           up
           in
           the
           councill
           books
           to
           be
           keept
           
             ad
             futuram
             rei
             memoriam
          
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           thing
           then
           that
           the
           Cautioner
           is
           obliged
           to
           by
           this
           Bond
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Minister
             shall
             live
             peaceably
             ,
          
           or
           (
           as
           it
           is
           exprest
           in
           the
           proclamation
           to
           which
           the
           Bond
           is
           said
           to
           be
           conforme
           )
           
             That
             he
             shall
             not
             preach
             Rebellion
             ,
             schism
             nor
             Heresy
             .
          
           Now
           though
           the
           te●mes
           seem
           very
           smooth
           &
           plausible
           ,
           and
           if
           some
           ought
           to
           be
           beleeved
           ,
           are
           so
           plain
           ,
           obvious
           &
           unquestionable
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           hardly
           be
           lyable
           to
           mistake
           ,
           or
           exponed
           in
           a
           sinistrous
           sense
           ;
           yet
           after
           a
           litle
           inquiry
           it
           will
           appear
           that
           they
           are
           most
           ambiguous
           ,
           &
           co●sequen●ly
           fallacious
           when
           so
           generally
           &
           indefinitly
           proposed
           (
           as
           in
           this
           Bond
           :
           )
           for
           peace
           or
           
             peaceable
             living
          
           may
           be
           considered
           either
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           In
           it's
           nature
           and
           quality
           :
           and
           thus
           it
           is
           many
           wayes
           distinguishable
           ,
           as
           :
           Peaceable
           living
           in
           a
           naturall
           or
           Morall
           sense
           ;
           Civill
           or
           Ecclesiastick
           ;
           Spirituall
           or
           
           Carnall
           &c.
           
           And
           so
           according
           to
           every
           particular
           state
           or
           condition
           that
           a
           man
           can
           be
           in
           ,
           may
           peaceable
           living
           be
           distinguished
           .
        
         
           Or
           2.
           
           As
           it
           relates
           to
           it's
           Objects
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           either
           (
           1
           )
           Persons
           ,
           as
           God
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           men
           ,
           devills
           ,
           superiors
           ,
           Inferiors
           ,
           Equalls●
           saints
           ,
           sinners
           ,
           ourselves
           or
           others
           &c.
           
           Or
           (
           2
           )
           Actions
           :
           Or
           (
           3
           )
           Things
           ;
           and
           both
           ,
           either
           good
           or
           ill
           ;
           all
           which
           to
           number
           were
           infinite
           .
        
         
           Or
           3.
           it
           may
           be
           Considered
           with
           reference
           to
           it's
           Rule
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           either
           the
           Word
           of
           God●
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           prescript
           of
           Reason
           ,
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Rulers
           ,
           Common
           Custome
           &c.
           
        
         
           Or
           4.
           
           With
           respect
           to
           it's
           Circumstances
           of
           Time
           ,
           place
           ,
           persons
           &c.
           
        
         
           Or
           5
           With
           reference
           to
           it's
           native
           Consequents
           or
           Concomitants
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           either
           in
           generall
           the
           edification
           of
           the
           Church
           &
           Propagation
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           or
           the
           prejudice
           &
           dis-advantage
           of
           both
           ;
           or
           in
           particular
           ,
           may
           be
           either
           the
           Confirming
           of
           the
           Godly
           ,
           Convincing
           &
           reclaiming
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           or
           the
           grieving
           &
           offending
           of
           the
           ●odly
           ,
           &
           hardening
           of
           the
           wicked
           &c.
           
        
         
           Or
           6.
           
           In
           al●
           or
           any
           of
           these
           Respects
           it
           may
           be
           either
           Universall
           &
           Absolute
           ,
           or
           Restricted
           &
           definite
           ;
           And
           accordingly
           either
           lawfull
           or
           sinfull
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           at
           present
           insist
           to
           make
           a
           particular
           application
           of
           these
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           distinctions
           to
           our
           present
           case
           ,
           but
           this
           only
           in
           short
           ,
           that
           
             peacea●le
             living
          
           ought
           to
           be
           considered
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           whole
           Complex
           state
           of
           affairs
           wherin
           it
           is
           required
           .
           However
           in
           generall
           Peaceable
           living
           imports
           in
           it
           something
           Positive
           ,
           &
           something
           Negative
           :
           Posi●ively
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           described
           thus
           ;
           
             submissively
             to
             acquiesce
             in
             ,
             &
             rest
             satisf●ed
             with
             that
          
           (
           whether
           it
           be
           persons
           ,
           courses
           or
           things
           &c
           )
           
             about
             which
             it
             is
             to
             be
             exercised
             .
          
           Negatively
           ,
           it
           imports
           this
           ,
           
             no
             ways
             to
             contend
             with
             ,
             oppose
             or
             testify
             dislike
             ,
             or
             abhorrence
             at
             that
             or
             these
             Persons
             ,
             Courses
             ,
             things
             &c.
             about
             which
             it
             is
             to
             be
             exercised
             .
          
           And
           now
           as
           to
           our
           present
           Case
           ,
           let
           us
           enquire
           what
           sort
           of
           peaceable
           living
           it
           is
           which
           is
           required
           in
           this
           Bond
           ?
           1.
           
           It
           must
           either
           be
           Generall
           &
           indefinite
           ,
           and
           so
           abstracted
           from
           all
           ,
           &
           restricted
           to
           no
           particular
           &
           determinat
           sense
           .
           Or
           2.
           it
           must
           be
           Universall
           &
           Absolute
           ,
           &
           so
           comprehensive
           of
           all
           &
           every
           sense
           that
           the
           termes
           are
           capable
           of
           .
           Or
           3.
           
           It
           must
           be
           understood
           in
           some
           particular
           ,
           determinat
           &
           limited
           sense
           .
           The
           first
           it
           cannot
           be
           ,
           Because
           
             To
             live
             praceably
          
           is
           here
           enjoyned
           in
           such
           a
           sense
           ,
           as
           therin
           it
           is
           possible
           to
           give
           obedience
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           altogether
           impossible
           to
           live
           peaceably
           abstractly
           from
           ,
           &
           without
           having
           a
           respect
           to
           some
           particular
           sense
           or
           other
           ;
           Therefore
           to
           live
           peaceably
           is
           not
           enjoyned
           by
           the
           Councill
           in
           such
           a
           generall
           ,
           indefinit
           &
           metaphysicall
           sense
           as
           excludes
           all
           &
           every
           particular
           sense
           .
           If
           the
           2.
           then
           ,
           besides
           that
           it
           is
           sinfull
           to
           engage
           in
           such
           a
           Bond
           (
           as
           afterward
           is
           proven
           Arg.
           4.
           of
           the
           1
           Head
           )
           it
           is
           ridiculous
           &
           absurd
           to
           enjoyn
           peaceable
           living
           in
           such
           a
           sense
           ,
           and
           as
           absurd
           to
           engage
           thereto
           in
           that
           sense
           ;
           Because
           the
           termes
           thus
           taken
           are
           capable
           of
           ,
           &
           lyable
           to
           senses
           ,
           both
           contrary
           to
           ,
           &
           utterly
           inconsistent
           with
           one
           another
           .
           But
           3.
           
           If
           this
           peaceable
           living
           be
           enjoyned
           in
           some
           particular
           ,
           determinat
           &
           limited
           sense
           (
           as
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           nonsense
           )
           then
           our
           next
           enquiry
           is
           to
           know
           what
           is
           that
           particular
           &
           determinat
           sense
           of
           the
           Councill
           or
           Imposer
           :
           and
           this
           we
           may
           easily
           know
           by
           their
           sense
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           Schism
           &
           Heresy
           (
           for
           the
           
           termes
           are
           equivalent
           ,
           viz.
           
             not
             to
             preach
             Rebellion
             ,
             Schisme
             nor
             Heresy
             ,
          
           as
           in
           the
           Proclamation
           ,
           and
           
             to
             live
             peaceably
          
           ,
           as
           is
           exprest
           in
           the
           Bond
           ;
           this
           being
           a
           compendious
           positive
           of
           the
           other
           negative
           )
           which
           they
           have
           a●lways
           declared
           ,
           both
           by
           their
           publick
           Acts
           &
           Proclamations
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           the
           whole
           series
           of
           their
           procedour
           against
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           to
           be
           such
           as
           thereby
           they
           directly
           condemne
           many
           points
           to
           be
           Rebellion
           ,
           Schism
           &
           Heresy
           which
           the
           Pres●yterians
           hold
           to
           be
           necessary
           Duty
           ,
           &
           sound
           doctrine
           ,
           such
           as
           these
           :
           1
           To
           preach
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Declaration
           &
           other
           the
           like
           Bonds
           imposed
           upon
           Presbyterians
           ,
           or
           to
           assert
           the
           perpetuall
           obligation
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           &
           the
           breach
           therof
           to
           be
           perjury
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           both
           against
           God
           &
           man.
           2.
           
           That
           we
           are
           bound
           every
           one
           of
           us
           in
           our
           capacity
           &
           station
           to
           adhere
           to
           ,
           &
           defend
           all
           the
           Articles
           &
           heads
           of
           these
           Covenants
           .
           3.
           
           To
           assert
           the
           divine
           right
           of
           Presb.
           Government
           ,
           &
           the
           unlawfullnes
           of
           prelaticall
           &
           Erastian
           .
           4.
           
           That
           the
           prelats
           &
           their
           Curats
           are
           manifest
           Intruders
           ,
           &
           tyrannically
           obtruded
           upon
           other
           faithfull
           men's
           labours
           without
           the
           Churches
           advice
           or
           Consent
           .
           5.
           
           That
           it
           is
           lawfull
           &
           a
           necessary
           duty
           for
           outed
           Ministers
           to
           continue
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           the
           peoples
           duty
           to
           hear
           &
           own
           them
           for
           their
           only
           lawfull
           pastors
           ,
           and
           that
           notwithstanding
           of
           all
           the
           Law-Interdictions
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           6.
           
           That
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           the
           alone
           Head
           &
           absolutely
           supreme
           Governour
           over
           the
           Church
           in
           all
           causes
           spirituall
           &
           Ecclesiastick●
           and
           that
           it
           is
           an
           high
           Usurpation
           and
           insolent
           Invasion
           upon
           his
           Royall
           Prerogative
           ,
           for
           any
           man
           or
           mortall
           to
           arrogate
           unto
           himself
           either
           title
           or
           office
           of
           the
           same
           .
           7.
           
           That
           all
           the
           persecution
           which
           hath
           been
           inflicted
           upon
           the
           presbyterian
           Ministers
           and
           Professors
           these
           17
           or
           18
           yeares
           ,
           for
           witnessing
           their
           adherence
           to
           the
           work
           of
           Reformation
           &
           refusing
           to
           comply
           with●
           or
           subject
           themselves
           to
           Prelacy
           or
           the
           usurped
           Supremacy
           over
           the
           Church
           ,
           hath
           been
           a
           haynous
           sin
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           horrid
           cruelty
           against
           his
           people
           :
           And
           many
           moe
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           I
           take
           
             peaceable
             living
          
           ,
           or
           
             not
             to
             preach
             Rebellion
             Schism
             nor
             Heresy
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           now
           required
           &
           imposed
           by
           the
           Councill
           ,
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           matter
           this
           viz.
           
             To
             refrain
             from
             reproving
             ,
             testifying
             against
             ,
             or
             any
             ways
             opposing
             such
             Courses
          
           (
           whether
           sinfull
           or
           lawfull
           )
           
             as
             are
             authorized
             or
             allowed
             by
             the
             Laws
             o●
             Example
             of
             our
             present
             Rulers●
             or
             the
             persons
          
           (
           whether
           supreme
           or
           subordinat
           )
           
             who
             carry
             on
             the
             same
          
           .
           And
           consequently
           to
           be
           altogether
           silent
           as
           to
           the
           avowing
           such
           duties
           ,
           or
           rep●oving
           such
           sins
           as
           are
           in
           controversie
           between
           the
           Presbyterians
           &
           the
           presen●
           Erastian
           Papistico-prelatick
           Party
           ,
           such
           as
           these
           Presbyterian
           points
           above-me●tioned
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           like
           some
           will
           say
           ,
           That
           his
           Maj.
           &
           Councill
           allowing
           Presb.
           Ministers
           liberty
           to
           preach
           ,
           doth
           
             eo
             ipso
          
           tolerat
           &
           allow
           them
           to
           preach
           &
           pro●esse
           their
           Presb.
           Principles
           ,
           and
           consequently
           That
           the
           Councill's
           sense
           of
           
             peaceable
             living
          
           is
           not
           to
           be
           interpreted
           according
           to
           their
           former
           Acts
           and
           Proc●amati●ns
           against
           Convent●cles
           which
           are
           n●w
           dispensed
           with
           ,
           but
           accor●ing
           to
           the
           presbyterians
           own
           sense
           therof
           .
           The
           st●ength
           of
           this
           objection
           seemes
           to
           consist
           chie●ly
           in
           these
           Two
           :
           1.
           
           Because
           the
           lawes
           of
           the
           land
           are
           as
           directly
           &
           expressely
           ag●inst
           House-meetings
           simpliciter
           as
           they
           are
           against
           the
           Covenant
           &
           other
           controverte●
           Truths
           preached
           at
           these
           Meetings
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           dispensation
           for
           the
           one
           (
           viz.
           House
           Meetings
           )
           
           doth
           necessarly
           import
           &
           inferre
           a
           dispensing
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           viz.
           preaching
           of
           these
           controverted
           T●uths
           .
           2.
           
           Because
           it
           is
           scarce
           imaginable
           that
           the
           Rulers
           or
           any
           rationall
           man
           should
           impose
           a
           Bond
           (
           &
           that
           by
           way
           of
           favour
           )
           upon
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           ,
           the
           termes
           wherof
           are
           known
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           their
           Presb.
           Principles
           (
           which
           this
           Bond
           wold
           certainly
           be
           if
           understood
           according
           to
           tho
           foresaid
           acts
           )
           at
           least
           that
           they
           could
           in
           reason
           expect
           that
           the
           Presbyterians
           should
           ingadge
           in
           such
           a
           Bond
           ,
           &
           yet
           continue
           true
           Presbyterians
           .
        
         
           Answer
           1.
           
           If
           this
           Consequence
           be
           valide●
           The
           Magistrat
           allowing
           Presbyteria●
           Ministers
           liberty
           to
           preach
           ,
           doth
           
             eo
             ipso
          
           allow
           them
           to
           preach
           their
           Presby●erian
           Principles
           ;
           then
           this
           must
           be
           as
           valide
           .
           The
           Magistrate
           granting
           liberty
           to
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           to
           exercise
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           doth
           
             eo
             ipso
          
           grant
           them
           liberty
           to
           exercise
           their
           Presbyterian
           Government
           ,
           &
           ordain
           Presbyterian
           preache●s
           (
           both
           which
           are
           essentiall
           partes
           of
           that
           function
           )
           which
           is
           false
           ;
           fo●
           they
           have
           no
           liberty
           or
           allowance
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           proclamation
           or
           Bond
           to
           exercise
           these
           two
           parts
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           get
           leave
           to
           exercise
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           rather
           by
           Connivence
           then
           Allowance
           .
           2.
           
           As
           to
           the
           Acts
           made
           against
           Presbyterian
           House-meetings
           ,
           there
           is
           ane
           expresse
           suspending
           of
           the
           execution
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           virtue
           ,
           of
           a
           power
           reserved
           to
           his
           Maj.
           by
           5.
           
           Act.
           sess
           :
           2.
           
           Parl.
           2.
           
           Wheras
           touching
           other
           acts
           made
           against
           many
           of
           the
           Presbyterian
           Principles
           or
           preaching
           of
           them
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           such
           suspension
           as
           yet
           obtained
           ,
           neither
           doth
           any
           of
           them
           reserve
           to
           the
           King
           such
           a
           power
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           cannot
           in
           law
           doe
           it
           without
           a
           parliament
           .
           But
           3.
           
           I
           suppose
           what
           may
           be
           said
           here
           as
           to
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           their
           liberty
           to
           preach
           their
           Presbyterian
           Principles
           ,
           the
           same
           might
           have
           been
           said
           also
           of
           the
           Liberty
           g●anted
           by
           the
           former
           Indulgence
           ;
           But
           it
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           That
           some
           Presby●erian
           Ministers
           then
           Indulged
           were
           processed
           as
           Rebells
           &
           Traitours
           for
           preaching
           their
           Presbyterian
           Principles
           ,
           particularly
           
             Mr.
             William
             Weir
          
           ,
           who
           for
           asserting
           the
           obligation
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           &
           preaching
           against
           the
           supremacy
           ,
           was
           turned
           out
           by
           the
           Councill's
           Order
           .
           4.
           
           Since
           the
           proclamation
           for
           this
           new
           Indulgence
           ,
           there
           comes
           forth
           another
           July
           27.
           containing
           ane
           Indemnity
           to
           these
           who
           were
           at
           the
           late
           Rise
           ;
           In
           which
           proclamation
           (
           after
           many
           exceptions
           from
           the
           said
           Indemnity
           )
           it
           is
           injoyned
           as
           ane
           expresss
           Condition
           of
           enjoying
           the
           benefite
           of
           the
           said
           Indemni●y
           .
           
             That
             if
             ever
             they
             shall
             be
             at
             any
             field
             Conventicle
          
           (
           though
           the
           necessity
           were
           never
           so
           urgent
           ,
           as
           probably
           it
           may
           be
           )
           
             the
             said
             Indemnity
             shall
             not
             be
             usefull
             to
             such
             Transgressours
             any
             manner
             of
             way
             .
          
           In
           the
           same
           proclamation
           also
           it
           is
           expressely
           Commanded
           ,
           
             To
             pursue
             &
             punish
             with
             all
             the
             severity
             that
             law
             can
             allow
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             afterward
             threaten
             or
             abuse
             the
             Orthodoxe
          
           (
           i.
           e.
           the
           Corrupt
           )
           Clergy
           ;
           And
           i●'s
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           hereby
           they
           no
           less
           discharge
           Ministers
           to
           threaten
           them
           by
           denounceing
           God's
           just
           judgment
           against
           them
           then
           any
           other
           persons
           to
           threate●
           or
           abuse
           ●hem
           by
           externall
           violence
           
             nor
             murmur
             against
             their
             Iudicatures
             or
             Officers
          
           (
           and
           if
           but
           Murmuring
           must
           be
           so
           severely
           punished
           ,
           how
           much
           sharper
           punishment
           must
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           them
           who
           publickely
           preach
           against
           these
           &
           testify
           against
           their
           enormities
           ?
           )
           
             Or
             shall
             make
             ,
             publish
             ,
             print●
             or
             disperse
             libells
             or
             pasquills
             ,
             these
             being
             the
             fore
             runners
             of
             all
             Rebellions
          
           ;
           Now
           by
           these
           libells
           &
           pasquills
           we
           cannot
           but
           understand
           chiefly
           such
           Presbyterian
           Principles
           as
           are
           emitted
           to
           the
           publick
           against
           Prelacy
           ,
           Perjury
           ,
           Erastianisme
           &c.
           so
           that
           hereby
           the
           
           preaching
           of
           Presbyterian
           Principles
           in
           opposition
           to
           these
           will
           not
           be
           allowed
           nor
           tolerate
           .
           But
           5.
           &
           chiefly
           I
           wold
           gladly
           understand
           in
           what
           sense
           Schism
           (
           which
           Ministers
           by
           this
           bond
           are
           ingadged
           not
           to
           preach
           )
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           if
           thereby
           be
           not
           meaned
           a
           separating
           ,
           or
           keeping
           our selves
           a
           distinct
           body
           from
           the
           prelatick
           &
           Erastian
           party
           then
           which
           nothing
           is
           more
           consonant
           to
           presbyterian
           principles
           ;
           For
           that
           by
           this
           Schism
           is
           understood
           a
           separating
           from
           popery
           or
           any
           other
           sect
           ●nconsistent
           with
           the
           protestant
           Religion
           the
           Imposers
           thems●lves
           will
           not
           affirme
           ,
           unless
           with
           the
           same
           breath
           they
           ●ffirme
           also
           that
           they
           are
           no
           friends
           to
           the
           protestant
           Cause
           &
           Interest
           .
           To
           the
           2.
           
           Reason
           of
           this
           Objection
           ,
           
             It
             is
             scarse
             imaginabile
          
           &c.
           
           
             I
             Answer
          
           1.
           
           Whither
           it
           be
           imaginabile
           or
           not
           to
           some
           who
           are
           byassed
           or
           blinded
           with
           self-interest
           or
           prejudice
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           very
           palpable
           to
           the
           most
           seeing
           &
           serious
           That
           the
           termes
           of
           this
           Bond
           as
           imposed
           by
           the
           Councill
           is
           contrary
           to
           Presbyterian
           Principles
           ,
           as
           shall
           afterward
           at
           more
           length
           appear
           .
           2.
           
           Although
           he
           Magistrat
           when
           he
           imposes
           this
           Bond
           ,
           doth
           not
           expressely
           declare
           that
           his
           sense
           of
           the
           termes
           therof
           is
           contrary
           to
           Presbyterian
           Principles
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           requireth
           obedience
           in
           that
           sense
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           true
           &
           undenyable
           ,
           that
           the
           termes
           therof
           doe
           admitt
           of
           ,
           and
           are
           commonly
           taken
           in
           a
           sense
           contrary
           to
           Presb.
           Principles
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           that
           sense
           is
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           (
           though
           not
           declared
           by
           him
           to
           be
           such
           at
           the
           imposing
           of
           the
           Bond
           ,
           yet
           alibi
           it
           is
           ,
           as
           might
           be
           made
           out
           particularlie
           by
           produceing
           such
           acts
           &
           proclamations
           as
           have
           been
           made
           against
           the
           presbyterians
           ,
           &
           are
           not
           as
           yet
           legally
           suspended
           )
           yea
           ,
           &
           that
           that
           sinfull
           sense
           of
           the
           Imposer
           is
           also
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Ingadger
           ,
           as
           shall
           further
           appear
           in
           the
           Arguments
           adduced
           against
           this
           Bond
           And
           therefore
           3.
           
           The
           Imposers
           of
           this
           Bond
           doe
           coutch
           and
           cover
           the
           same
           under
           such
           generall
           &
           ambiguous
           termes
           as
           may
           admitt
           of
           a
           sound
           eneugh
           sense
           even
           according
           to
           the
           Presbyterians
           themselves
           ;
           wheras
           if
           they
           had
           roundly
           declared
           their
           own
           sinfull
           sense
           therof
           at
           the
           imposing
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           probable
           that
           the
           Presbyterians
           had
           more
           universally
           startled
           at
           it
           :
           And
           herein
           the
           meanest
           Capacity
           may
           ea●ily
           discover
           the
           deceitfull
           designe
           both
           of
           the
           Imposer
           &
           Ingadger
           ;
           o●
           the
           Imposer
           ,
           to
           lead
           the
           poor
           Presbyterians
           into
           a
           snare
           ,
           by
           the
           generality
           &
           ambiguity
           of
           the
           termes
           ,
           &
           by
           a
           baite
           busked
           up
           with
           smooth
           &
           plausibe
           words
           make
           them
           swallow
           down
           hooke
           &
           all
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Ingadger
           ,
           in
           that
           whenever
           he
           is
           justly
           impeatched
           ,
           as
           relinquishing
           his
           Presbyterian
           Principles
           by
           this
           Bonding
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           alwayes
           ready
           to
           make
           his
           Retreat
           to
           this
           (
           viz.
           that
           the
           termes
           are
           generall
           and
           admitts
           of
           a
           sense
           consonant
           enough
           with
           his
           Presbyterian
           Principles
           ,
           &
           that
           he
           hes
           ingadged
           only
           in
           that
           sense
           )
           as
           a
           Refuge
           &
           Cloak
           to
           cover
           his
           Anti-presbyterian
           Complyance
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           cleared
           what
           the
           Councill's
           sense
           of
           
             peaceable
             living
          
           and
           of
           
             Rebellion
             Schism
             &
             Heresy
          
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           is
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           that
           sense
           of
           theirs
           is
           to
           be
           known
           by
           such
           Acts
           &
           Edicts
           against
           the
           presbyterians
           as
           are
           not
           legally
           suspended
           ,
           I
           shall
           indeavour
           nixt
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           the
           termes
           of
           this
           Bond
           are
           to
           be
           understood
           only
           in
           the
           Conncill's
           sense
           ,
           &
           shall
           for
           present
           satisfy
           my self
           with
           this
           one
           Argument
           :
           
             Rebellion
             Schism
          
           &
           Heresy
           (
           &
           on
           the
           contrare
           
             peaceable
             living
          
           )
           which
           Ministers
           by
           this
           Bond
           are
           ingadged
           not
           to
           
           preach
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           in
           that
           sense
           wherin
           the
           Ministers
           have
           formerly
           been
           guilty
           therof
           ;
           But
           only
           in
           the
           Councill's
           (
           or
           Magistrat's
           )
           sense
           have
           the
           Ministers
           been
           formerly
           guilty
           of
           
             Rebellion
             Schism
          
           &
           Heresy
           ;
           Therefore
           only
           in
           the
           Councill's
           sense
           is
           
             Rebellion
             ,
             schism
             ,
             Heresy
          
           &
           
             peaceable
             living
          
           to
           be
           understood
           ;
           and
           by
           Consequence
           ,
           this
           Bond
           doth
           oblige
           the
           Ministers
           to
           live
           peaceably
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           preach
           Rebellion
           Schism
           or
           Heresy
           only
           in
           the
           Councill's
           sense
           ,
           of
           which
           more
           afterward
           Arg.
           7.
           of
           the
           1
           Head.
           
        
         
           The
           2
           thing
           in
           the
           Obligatory
           part
           is
           the
           Cautioners
           binding
           him self
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Ministers
           peaceable
           living
           .
           
             That
             he
             shall
             present
             him
             when
             called
             so
             to
             doe
          
           :
           Where
           we
           see
           1
           That
           he
           binds
           absolutely
           for
           the
           Ministers
           peaceable
           living
           ,
           for
           in
           order
           thereto
           he
           obliges
           himself
           to
           present
           him
           when
           called
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           to
           give
           the
           Councill
           full
           assurance
           That
           he
           shall
           live
           peaceably
           .
           2.
           
           That
           he
           is
           bound
           to
           deliver
           up
           the
           Minister
           to
           the
           Councill
           when
           called
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           though
           the
           Minister
           live
           never
           so
           peaceably
           ;
           for
           it
           does
           not
           run
           thus
           .
           
             That
             he
             shall
             present
             him
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             verified
             that
             he
             ha●h
             lived
             unpeaceably
             ,
          
           but
           thus
           
             That
             he
             shall
             present
             him
             when
             called
             so
             to
             doe
             .
          
           3.
           
           That
           this
           obligation
           is
           imposed
           by
           the
           Councill
           on
           the
           Cautioner
           as
           a
           terror
           &
           aw-band
           both
           to
           Cautioner
           &
           Minister
           ;
           for
           the
           Councill
           will
           easily
           suppose
           That
           ere
           the
           Cautioner
           should
           be
           instrumentall
           in
           persecuting
           his
           Minister
           by
           presenting
           him
           or
           before
           that
           the
           Minister
           putt
           himself
           in
           hazard
           of
           falling
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           both
           Cautioner
           &
           Minister
           will
           rather
           doe
           all
           they
           can
           to
           live
           peaceably
           according
           to
           the
           Bond
           ,
           &
           so
           prevent
           the
           Councill's
           displeasure
           and
           their
           own
           paying
           of
           the
           penalty
           .
        
         
           The
           3
           thing
           in
           the
           Obligatory
           part
           of
           this
           Bond
           is
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Cautioner
             shall
             be
             lyable
             to
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             soume
             of
          
           6000
           
             Merkes
             in
             case
             he
             failzie
             &
             not
             present
             the
             Minister
             when
             called
             for
             .
          
           Where
           observe
           That
           the
           two
           last
           obligations
           are
           corroborative
           of
           the
           first
           :
           1
           The
           Cautioner
           is
           absolutely
           ingadged
           that
           the
           Minister
           shall
           live
           peaceably
           .
           2
           In
           order
           thereto
           (
           or
           for
           corroborating
           therof
           )
           shall
           present
           him
           when
           called
           .
           And
           3.
           in
           case
           of
           failzie
           (
           or
           in
           Certification
           that
           he
           shall
           no●
           faill
           ,
           but
           shall
           certainly
           present
           him
           when
           called
           )
           he
           shall
           be
           lyable
           to
           6000
           merkes
           .
           As
           for
           Instance
           ,
           If
           the
           Magistrate
           should
           require
           me
           to
           ingadge
           to
           performe
           some
           Civill
           duty
           unto
           him
           which
           I
           am
           bound
           in
           my
           station
           &
           capacity
           to
           doe
           ,
           I
           therupon
           offer
           my self
           absolutely
           ●o
           ingadge
           upon
           my
           honest
           word
           to
           performe
           it
           (
           I
           suppone
           also
           that
           the
           Magistrat's
           defigne
           is
           to
           have
           me
           absolutely
           ingadged
           thereto
           )
           But
           because
           he
           layes
           no
           weight
           upon
           ,
           nor
           gives
           any
           credite
           to
           my
           bare
           word
           &
           promise
           (
           having
           possibly
           offended
           him
           formerly
           by
           alledged
           delinquencies
           )
           and
           so
           apprehends
           ●hat
           he
           hath
           no
           security
           or
           assurance
           that
           I
           shall
           performe
           the
           said
           duty
           (
           which
           duty
           he
           will
           by
           no
           meanes
           dispense
           with
           my
           non-performance
           of
           )
           Therefore
           in
           order
           thereto
           that
           I
           may
           not
           cheat
           him
           ,
           but
           performe
           what
           I'm
           so
           absolutely
           ingadged
           to
           ,
           for
           a
           Corroborative
           &
           Assurance
           therof
           ,
           he
           enjoynes
           this
           for
           a
           Certification
           ,
           That
           in
           case
           I
           failzie
           (
           or
           lest
           I
           faill
           &
           not
           performe
           my
           Ingadgement
           )
           I
           shall
           be
           lyable
           to
           a
           great
           penalty
           .
           Will
           any
           Lawyer
           or
           Divine
           call
           this
           ane
           Alterna●ive
           Bond
           ?
           So
           in
           out
           present
           Case
           .
           If
           it
           be
           said
           that
           the
           Cases
           are
           not
           parallel
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           one
           the
           principall
           obligation
           is
           lawfull
           ,
           in
           the
           other
           (
           viz.
           to
           present
           ●he
           Minister
           to
           be
           persecute
           ,
           or
           to
           ingadge
           to
           
             live
             peaceably
          
           in
           the
           Councill's
           sinfull
           sense
           )
           i●
           is
           not
           ;
           
             I
             Answer
          
           1.
           
           It
           is
           both
           lawfull
           
           &
           a
           duty
           of
           the
           Ingadger
           as
           to
           the
           Imposer
           ,
           and
           he
           imposes
           it
           as
           such
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           not
           Alternative
           as
           to
           him
           ,
           nor
           imposed
           by
           him
           as
           such
           .
           2.
           
           If
           the
           Ingadger
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           unlawfull
           &
           alternative
           ,
           then
           (
           1
           )
           he
           doth
           at
           best
           but
           juggle
           wi●h
           the
           Imposer
           &
           cheat
           him
           .
           (
           2
           )
           He
           thereby
           confesses
           That
           he
           takes
           ane
           Alternative
           Bond
           wherof
           one
           of
           the
           Alternatives
           is
           unlawfull
           ;
           both
           which
           to
           be
           sinfull
           shall
           afterward
           be
           proven
           .
           If
           it
           be
           further
           said
           ;
           That
           the
           Cautioner
           doth
           not
           oblige
           himself
           by
           ane
           absolute
           Ingadgement
           that
           he
           shall
           pay
           the
           6000
           Merkes
           ,
           and
           consequently
           That
           this
           is
           ane
           Alternative
           Ingadgment
           ,
           wherof
           both
           the
           Alternatives
           are
           put
           in
           his
           power
           (
           to
           wit
           either
           to
           present
           the
           Minister
           or
           pay
           the
           penalty
           )
           which
           of
           them
           he
           pleases
           to
           chuse
           .
           Answer
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Cautioner
           doth
           not
           oblige
           himself
           absolutely
           to
           pay
           the
           penalty
           ,
           I
           grant
           ;
           but
           that
           Therefore
           this
           Ingadgement
           ,
           to
           pay
           the
           penalty
           is
           Alternative
           ,
           I
           deny
           :
           Because
           ,
           it
           is
           neither
           properly
           Absolute
           nor
           Alternative
           ,
           but
           merely
           Conditionall
           ,
           as
           the
           very
           termes
           
             In
             Case
          
           (
           or
           on
           Condition
           )
           
             he
             failzie
          
           &c.
           doe
           hold
           forth
           .
           And
           it
           is
           one
           thing
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           ingadge
           either
           to
           performe
           this
           Or
           that
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           ingadge
           to
           performe
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           and
           
             in
             case
             of
             not
             performing
             it
             ,
             to
             underly
             a
             penalty
          
           or
           punishment
           :
           for
           in
           the
           fo●mer
           both
           the
           Alternatives
           are
           put
           in
           the
           Binders
           choice
           ,
           &
           left
           arbitrary
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           one
           Alternative
           is
           no
           more
           determinatly
           enjoyned
           by
           the
           Imposer
           then
           the
           other
           :
           But
           in
           the
           Latter
           (
           for
           instance
           when
           the
           Cautioner
           ingadges
           to
           present
           the
           Minister
           ,
           &
           in
           case
           of
           failzie
           to
           be
           lyable
           to
           6000
           Merks
           )
           the
           penall
           part
           of
           the
           Obligation
           is
           imposed
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           punishment
           for
           not
           performing
           the
           P●incipall
           part
           therof
           ,
           &
           is
           only
           a
           secundary
           &
           subordinate
           obligation
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           principall
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           place
           only
           upon
           Condition
           of
           the
           breach
           therof
           ;
           wheras
           Alternatives
           as
           such
           are
           not
           subordinate
           the
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           both
           equally
           proposed
           by
           the
           Imposer
           ,
           neither
           is
           the
           one
           imposed
           as
           a
           punishment
           for
           non-performance
           or
           breach
           of
           the
           other
           .
           But
           2.
           
           Howsoever
           it
           may
           be
           supposed
           That
           to
           present
           the
           Minister
           or
           pay
           the
           penalty
           is
           Alternative
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           That
           the
           Cautioner
           by
           performing
           of
           the
           one
           is
           thereby
           free
           from
           the
           obligation
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           yet
           (
           besides
           that
           it
           is
           questionable
           in
           our
           present
           Case
           ,
           whither
           the
           Cautioner
           by
           paying
           the
           penalty
           ,
           shall
           be
           
             eo
             ipso
          
           liberate
           from
           his
           obligation
           for
           the
           Ministers
           peaceable
           living
           &
           presenting
           of
           him
           when
           called
           )
           sure
           I
           am
           that
           this
           Bond
           is
           not
           proposed
           formally
           &
           explicitely
           in
           Alternative
           termes
           (
           &
           so
           not
           to
           he
           understood
           such
           ,
           nor
           ingadged
           unto
           as
           such
           )
           if
           w●
           but
           consider
           the
           true
           nature
           &
           definition
           of
           Alternative
           promises
           (
           or
           Ingadgements
           )
           that
           is
           given
           by
           Lawyers
           ,
           which
           is
           :
           
             Alternativa
             promissio
             est
             ,
             cum
             duo
             vel
             plura
             sub
             disjunctione
          
           (
           v.
           g.
           
             cum
             dicitur
             aut
             hoc
             aut
             illud
             )
             promittuntur
             cujus
             natura
             haec
             est
             ,
             ut
             utrumque
             sit
             in
             obligatione
             ,
             quamvis
             solutione
             unius
             tollatur
             tota
             Obligatio
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Ane
             Alternative
             promise
          
           (
           or
           engadgement
           )
           
             is
             ,
             when
             two
             or
             moe
             things
             for
             instance
             when
             it
             is
             said
             Either
          
           this
           or
           that
           
             are
             disjunctively
             (
             or
             severally
             )
             promised
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             which
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             both
          
           (
           to
           wit
           the
           Alternative
           parts
           )
           
             are
             in
             the
             obligation
             ,
             although
             by
             performance
             of
             either
             ,
             the
             whole
             obligation
             ceaseth
             .
          
        
         
           The
           4.
           &
           last
           thing
           to
           be
           noticed
           in
           the
           obligatory
           part
           of
           this
           Bond
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           Cautioner
           doth
           bind
           his
           Heirs
           &
           Successors
           together
           with
           himself
           to
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           all
           these
           3
           parts
           already
           mentioned
           &
           explained
           .
           
           The
           Inconveniences
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           afterward
           only
           touch
           in
           the
           8.
           
           Arg.
           of
           the
           3.
           
           Head.
           
        
         
           The
           termes
           of
           the
           Bond
           being
           some
           way
           explained
           in
           so
           for
           as
           is
           conducible
           to
           the
           purpose
           in
           hand
           ,
           I
           shall
           nixt
           in
           prosecution
           of
           my
           Method
           propose
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Question
           thus
           :
           
             Whither
             in
             the
             present
             Circumstances
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             it
             be
             lawfull
             &
             a
             necessary
             duty
             for
             the
             faithfull
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             there
             to
             give
             bond
             to
             their
             present
             Rulers
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             obtain
             liberty
             to
             preach
             &
             administer
             the
             Sacraments
             in
             such
             &
             such
             particular
             paroches
             ,
             That
             they
             shall
             live
             peaceably
          
           ;
           Or
           
             for
             others
             in
             their
             name
             &
             behalf
             to
             bind
             to
             the
             said
             Rulers
             ,
             for
             their
             peaceable
             living
             ,
             presenting
             them
             when
             called
             so
             to
             doe
             &
             in
             case
             of
             failzie
             to
             underly
             a
             great
             penalty
          
           ?
           Or
           shorter
           thus
           :
           
             Whither
             Ministers
             (
             or
             Cautioners
             in
             their
             behalf
             )
             may
             lawfully
             give
             the
             present
             Bond
             required
             by
             the
             Councill
             ?
          
           And
           the
           Negative
           I
           sustain
           ,
           and
           shall
           indeavour
           to
           evince
           by
           Reasons
           taken
           from
           a
           threefold
           Head
           (
           with
           all
           due
           reverence
           &
           respect
           to
           these
           who
           concluded
           they
           
             found
             no
             Reason
          
           why
           it
           might
           not
           be
           given
           )
           1.
           
           From
           it
           's
           more
           direct
           &
           immediate
           Sinfulnessesse
           ,
           2.
           
           From
           it's
           Scandallousnes
           .
           3.
           
           From
           it's
           native
           &
           necessary
           Inconveniences
           .
        
         
           
           
             First
             therefore
             from
             it's
             Sinfulnes
             I
             may
             argue
             thus
             .
          
           
             THat
             Bond
             cannot
             be
             given
             or
             allowed
             to
             be
             given
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             which
             is
             
               Vinculum
               Iniquitatis
            
             ,
             a
             Bond
             of
             Iniquity
             ,
             or
             a
             sinfull
             Bond.
             But
             this
             is
             such
             a
             Bond
             :
             Therefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             given
             or
             allowed
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             .
             That
             a
             sinfull
             oriniquous
             Bond
             may
             be
             given
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             no
             Conscientious
             man
             will
             affirme
             :
             But
             that
             this
             Bond
             is
             ane
             iniquous
             and
             sinfull
             Bond
             ,
             may
             appear
             from
             the
             Reasons
             following
             .
          
           
             And
             1
             (
             not
             to
             make
             a
             repetition
             now
             of
             what
             evills
             we
             have
             already
             detected
             in
             Explication
             of
             the
             Narrative
             of
             this
             Bond
             ,
             which
             the
             Obligatory
             part
             hath
             so
             neer
             a
             relation
             to
             &
             close
             Connexion
             with
             ,
             as
             above
             )
             That
             Bond
             which
             presupposeth
             ,
             yea
             necessarly
             prae-requireth
             (
             for
             without
             previous
             petitioning
             there
             is
             no
             access
             for
             bonding
             in
             our
             case
             )
             the
             making
             of
             a
             sinfull
             Adress
             to
             the
             Councill
             ,
             must
             be
             sinfull
             ;
             this
             I
             suppose
             none
             ,
             either
             in
             Reason
             or
             Conscience
             can
             deny
             :
             But
             that
             it
             is
             a
             sinfull
             Address
             which
             is
             prae-requisite
             to
             this
             Bonding
             ,
             I
             prove
             :
             1
             To
             supplicat
             the
             Councill
             for
             that
             which
             otherwise
             may
             be
             had
             with
             more
             advantage
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             advancement
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             a
             sinfull
             Address
             :
             But
             that
             to
             supplicat
             the
             Councill
             for
             this
             new
             liberty
             ,
             is
             to
             supplicate
             for
             that
             which
             may
             otherwise
             &c.
             
             I
             prove
             .
             If
             greater
             liberty
             (
             both
             extensively
             considered
             in
             reference
             to
             places
             &
             intensively
             to
             Truths
             preached
             )
             then
             what
             is
             yet
             tendred
             by
             the
             Councill
             may
             be
             had
             without
             supplicating
             the
             Councill
             ,
             Then
             &c.
             
             But
             the
             former
             is
             palpable
             from
             the
             daily
             experience
             of
             all
             these
             Ministers
             who
             with
             out
             any
             warant
             from
             ,
             or
             dependence
             upon
             the
             Councill
             ,
             have
             hitherto
             &
             yet
             doe
             exercise
             their
             Ministry
             (
             though
             I
             grant
             not
             without
             some
             seeming
             externall
             hazard
             &
             Inconveniences
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             not
             comparable
             to
             the
             manifold
             Inconveniences
             which
             attend
             this
             way
             of
             bonding
             ,
             these
             being
             sinfull
             (
             as
             is
             afterward
             proven
             at
             large
             )
             &
             the
             Minister
             active
             in
             bringing
             him self
             into
             them
             ,
             in
             those
             it
             is
             not
             so
             )
             either
             in
             Town
             or
             Country
             ,
             or
             wherever
             in
             providence
             they
             are
             called
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             therin
             had
             such
             signall
             proofs
             of
             God's
             contenancing
             their
             Labours
             ,
             &
             protecting
             their
             persons
             (
             some
             of
             them
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             all
             )
             from
             the
             harme
             &
             fury
             of
             the
             Oppressor
             &
             such
             as
             thirst
             after
             their
             blood
             ,
             that
             even
             a
             very
             reflection
             therupon
             may
             be
             sufficient
             to
             frighten
             any
             Man
             o●
             Minister
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ●●om
             such
             untroden
             &
             in●rapping
             paths
             .
             2.
             
             If
             the
             Councill's
             Grant
             of
             this
             Liberty
             upon
             the
             giving
             of
             this
             Bond
             ,
             be
             many
             wayes
             manck
             &
             mutilate
             ,
             as
             also
             implicate
             with
             many
             sinfull
             Restrictions
             &
             Impositions●
             then
             it
             is
             sinfull
             to
             supplicate
             the
             Councill
             for
             the
             benefite
             (
             or
             rather
             
             bondage
             )
             of
             such
             a
             grant●
             ,
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             ●infull
             o
             supplicate
             for
             that
             which
             is
             sinfull
             .
             But
             the●
             Co●ncill's
             Grant
             is
             sinfull
             (
             as
             is
             cleared
             above
             in
             Explication
             of
             the
             Narra●●ve
             )
             Ergo
             &c.
             3.
             
             Such
             a
             petition
             as
             putts
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             not
             only
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Presbytery
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             Church-Iudicatories
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Church-matters
             ,
             is
             sinfull
             :
             But
             the
             petition
             praerequisite
             to
             this
             Bond
             is
             such
             :
             Prob.
             A
             petition
             that
             yeelds
             to
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             the
             power
             of
             imposing
             upon
             Ministers
             Instructions
             &
             limitations
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             Church
             &
             propagating
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             a
             power
             to
             cognosce
             &
             authori●atively
             judge
             of
             Ministeriall
             Qualifications
             ,
             as
             also
             a
             power
             to
             censure
             ,
             silence
             or
             depose
             them
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             that
             
               primâ
               instantiâ
            
             ,
             such
             a
             petition
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             doth
             put
             the
             Civill
             Magistrat
             not
             only
             in
             the
             place
             of
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             Church-Iudicatures
             .
             But
             this
             petition
             is
             such
             (
             as
             is
             partly
             already
             &
             partly
             afterward
             shall
             be
             cleared
             )
             Ergo
             it
             is
             sinfull
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             the
             Councill's
             Act
             or
             Gra●t
             ,
             the
             parishoners
             petition
             for
             that
             Grant
             be
             sinfull
             ,
             then
             the
             giving
             of
             this
             Bond
             (
             which
             is
             the
             very
             accomplishment
             of
             both
             ●hese
             ,
             &
             the
             immediate
             end
             for
             which
             both
             Grant
             &
             petition
             are
             calculate
             )
             must
             be
             much
             more
             sinfull
             :
             But
             both
             the
             Councills
             Grant
             &
             parishoners
             petition
             is
             sinfull
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             proven
             :
             Therefore
             the
             giving
             of
             this
             Bond
             must
             be
             much
             more
             sinfull
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             sinfull
             for
             any
             Man
             to
             oblige
             himself
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             is
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             performe
             :
             But
             the
             Cautioner
             by
             this
             Bond
             obligeth
             himself
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             is
             impossible
             from
             him
             to
             performe
             ;
             Therefore
             it
             is
             sinfull
             for
             him
             so
             to
             oblige
             himself
             .
             That
             the
             Cautioner
             by
             this
             Bond
             obligeth
             himself
             to
             that
             which
             is
             impossible
             or
             impracticable
             to
             him
             ,
             is
             clear
             from
             the
             termes
             of
             the
             Bond
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Minister
               shall
               live
               peaceably
               .
            
             Now
             seeing
             every
             Man
             is
             Master
             only
             of
             his
             own
             proper
             ,
             personall
             &
             voluntary
             acts
             (
             such
             as
             
               to
               live
               peaceably
            
             is
             to
             the
             Minister
             in
             this
             case
             )
             How
             can
             the
             Cautioner
             oblige
             himself
             for
             the
             Ministers
             peaceable
             living
             ,
             with
             out
             obliging
             himself
             to
             that
             which
             is
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             performe
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Minister
             is
             neither
             ●nder
             the
             Cautioners
             dynamis
             no●
             exu●ia
             ;
             i.
             e.
             the
             Cautioner
             can
             neither
             constrain
             him
             by
             force
             ,
             nor
             command
             him
             by
             authority
             ,
             but
             at
             most
             can
             only
             deal
             with
             him
             by
             morall
             swasion
             or
             intreaty
             to
             live
             peaceably
             ,
             which
             the
             Minister
             may
             either
             doe
             or
             not
             doe
             as
             he
             pleases
             to
             determine
             ,
             or
             thinks
             convenient
             .
          
           
             ●
             .
             It
             is
             a
             sin
             to
             ingadge
             in
             a
             Bond
             ,
             wherin
             the
             matter
             ingadged
             unto
             is
             held
             forth
             in
             such
             generall
             &
             ambiguous
             termes
             as
             admitts
             of
             various
             ,
             yea
             &
             contrary
             senses
             :
             But
             that
             this
             Bond
             is
             held
             forth
             in
             such
             termes
             ,
             is
             cleared
             already
             in
             the
             Explication
             ,
             &
             is
             obvious
             to
             the
             meanest
             capacity
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             to
             ingadge
             in
             such
             a
             Bond.
             Now
             for
             a
             man
             to
             ingadge
             in
             a
             Bond
             ,
             the
             termes
             wherof
             (
             as
             they
             are
             proposed
             )
             are
             lyable
             to
             a
             sense
             contrary
             to
             &
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             known
             sense
             of
             the
             Imposer
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             to
             signify
             to
             the
             Imposer
             in
             what
             determinat
             sense
             he
             ingadges
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             does
             not
             ingadge
             in
             a
             sense
             inconsistent
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Imposer
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             else
             but
             to
             juggle
             &
             deceive
             ?
             But
             more
             particularly
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Seeing
             the
             termes
             of
             this
             Bond
             (
             
               to
               live
               peaceably
            
             )
             are
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             so
             generall
             &
             lyable
             to
             various
             &
             contrary
             interpretations
             ,
             then
             he
             who
             thus
             ingadges
             ,
             
             does
             either
             ingadge
             
               to
               live
               peaceably
            
             in
             a
             generall
             ,
             abstracted
             &
             metaphysicall
             sense
             ,
             or
             
               to
               live
               peaceably
            
             in
             some
             particular
             &
             determinat
             sense
             .
             The
             former
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             not
             intelligible
             ,
             yea
             altogether
             impossible
             ,
             viz.
             to
             live
             peaceably
             abstractly
             from
             any
             particular
             Consideration
             of
             ,
             or
             respect
             to
             particular
             persons
             ,
             Actions
             ,
             manner
             of
             peaceable
             living
             &
             other
             Circumstances
             .
             If
             the
             Latter
             (
             as
             indeed
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             seeing
             a
             determinate
             sense
             of
             words
             is
             the
             very
             soul
             &
             substance
             of
             words
             )
             then
             by
             this
             Bond
             he
             is
             either
             obliged
             to
             live
             peaceably
             in
             the
             Imposers
             which
             is
             the
             sinfull
             sense
             (
             as
             is
             formerly
             cleared
             )
             or
             in
             another
             sense
             inconsistent
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Imposer
             If
             the
             former
             ,
             then
             questionlesse
             it
             is
             sinfull
             to
             ingadge
             in
             such
             a
             Bond
             :
             If
             the
             Latter
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             be
             deep
             dissimulation
             (
             &
             consequently
             sinfull
             )
             in
             him
             who
             thus
             ingadgeth
             &
             a
             manifest
             abusing
             of
             the
             Imposer
             with
             his
             dis-ingenuity
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Imposer
             requireth
             one
             thing
             by
             this
             Bond
             ,
             and
             the
             Binder
             doth
             oblige
             himself
             to
             the
             quite
             contrary
             of
             what
             is
             required
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             effect
             bindeth
             himself
             to
             nothing
             at
             least
             as
             to
             that
             which
             the
             Imposer
             requires
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             If
             it
             be
             sinfull
             to
             give
             Bond
             for
             Absolute
             &
             universall
             peaceable
             living
             with
             any
             man
             ,
             then
             to
             give
             this
             Bond
             is
             a
             sin
             :
             But
             that
             the
             former
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             prove
             :
             That
             which
             is
             proper
             &
             due
             unto
             God
             only
             ,
             cannot
             (
             jure
             )
             be
             given
             to
             any
             man
             or
             mortall
             ;
             But
             a
             Bond
             for
             absolute
             paceable
             living
             is
             proper
             &
             due
             to
             God
             only
             :
             Prob.
             If
             absolute
             obedience
             ,
             or
             ane
             absolute
             Ingadgement
             to
             such
             obedience
             be
             proper
             &
             due
             to
             God
             only
             ,
             then
             absolute
             peaceable
             living
             ,
             or
             absolutely
             ingadging
             thereto
             (
             which
             is
             a
             part
             of
             that
             absolute
             obedience
             which
             is
             due
             only
             to
             God
             )
             is
             proper
             and
             due
             unto
             God
             only
             .
             That
             absolute
             Ingadgements
             or
             absolute
             obedience
             are
             proper
             &
             due
             to
             God
             only
             ,
             is
             hence
             evident
             ,
             Because
             he
             &
             he
             only
             is
             the
             absolute
             &
             supreame
             Authority
             ,
             and
             whose
             law
             only
             can
             be
             our
             absolute
             &
             infallibile
             Rule
             .
             And
             if
             this
             argument
             be
             valide
             against
             giving
             Bond
             for
             absolute
             peaceable
             living
             with
             any
             mortall
             because
             fallibile
             &
             subordinat
             to
             the
             absolute
             &
             sole
             supreame
             authority
             ;
             much
             more
             then
             must
             it
             militate
             against
             the
             giving
             of
             such
             a
             Bond
             to
             these
             who
             are
             stated
             &
             avowed
             Enemies
             to
             Christ's
             royall
             prerogative
             ,
             to
             his
             people
             &
             work
             of
             Reformation
             ;
             yea
             wold
             not
             such
             a
             Bond
             be
             rather
             ane
             Association
             &
             Combination
             against
             the
             Lord
             ?
             That
             this
             Bond
             (
             as
             it
             is
             proposed
             )
             ingadgeth
             the
             Minister
             to
             live
             peaceably
             in
             ane
             universall
             &
             absolute
             sense
             is
             clear
             from
             the
             indefinitnes
             of
             the
             termes
             
               To
               live
               peaceably
            
             And
             it
             is
             known
             ,
             that
             ane
             indefinite
             ,
             generall
             &
             illimited
             proposition
             is
             aequivalent
             ,
             to
             ane
             universall
             or
             absolute
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             It
             is
             a
             sin
             to
             give
             such
             a
             Bond
             as
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             obligation
             therof
             tendeth
             to
             bring
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Gospell
             &
             Ministers
             doctrine
             immediatly
             &
             
               prima
               instantiâ
            
             to
             be
             cognosced
             &
             judged
             formally
             &
             authoritatively
             by
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             belongeth
             properly
             to
             the
             Ministeriall
             function
             ,
             formally
             &
             authoritatively
             (
             though
             ministerially
             )
             to
             judge
             &
             determine
             ,
             &
             that
             
               prima
               instantiâ
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             previously
             to
             any
             determination
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             or
             any
             otheir
             Judicature
             thereanent
             )
             by
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             of
             which
             Ministers
             are
             the
             only
             Interpreters
             
               ex
               Officio
            
             ,
             what
             is
             Orthodoxe
             or
             Heterodoxe
             ,
             what
             is
             Schisme
             or
             Heresy
             ,
             these
             being
             matters
             purely
             spirituall
             &
             ecclesiastick
             ,
             and
             so
             determinable
             only
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             But
             that
             this
             Bond
             is
             such
             as
             by
             vertue
             of
             &c.
             
             I
             
             prove
             1
             ,
             If
             by
             this
             Bond
             the
             Binder
             doth
             make
             the
             Magistrate
             the
             Immediate
             ,
             yea
             sole
             &
             supreame
             Arb●ter
             &
             decisor
             of
             what
             is
             Schisme
             &
             Heresy
             in
             the
             Ministers
             doctrine
             ,
             then
             the
             obligation
             of
             this
             Bond
             tendeth
             to
             bring
             the
             Ministers
             doctrine
             immediatly
             ,
             formally
             &
             authoritatively
             to
             be
             cognosced
             &
             judged
             by
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             .
             But
             the
             former
             is
             true
             ,
             thus
             :
             If
             the
             obligation
             of
             this
             Bond
             ingadgeth
             the
             Binder
             for
             the
             Ministers
             not
             preaching
             of
             Schisme
             &
             Heresy
             only
             &
             immediatly
             in
             the
             Magistrat's
             sense
             ,
             then
             by
             this
             Bond
             the
             Binder
             doth
             make
             the
             Magistrate
             the
             Imme●iate
             ,
             sole
             &
             supreme
             Arbiter
             &
             decisor
             of
             what
             is
             Schisme
             &
             Heresy
             in
             the
             Ministers
             doctrine
             .
             But
             that
             the
             former
             is
             clear●
             I
             prove
             (
             1
             )
             By
             this
             Bond
             the
             Binder
             doth
             oblige
             himself
             for
             the
             Ministe●s
             not
             preaching
             of
             Schisme
             &
             Heresy
             onely
             &
             immediatly
             in
             such
             a
             sense
             as
             therupon
             he
             cannot
             be
             called
             in
             question
             by
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             for
             the
             Ministers
             preachi●g
             of
             Schism
             &
             Heresy
             (
             else
             to
             what
             purpose
             doth
             he
             bind
             ?
             )
             But
             only
             &
             immediatly
             by
             binding
             in
             the
             Magigistrat's
             sense
             of
             Schisme
             &
             Heresy
             can
             he
             expect
             ●ot
             to
             be
             called
             in
             question
             by
             the
             Ma●istrate
             for
             the
             Ministers
             preaching
             Schism
             &
             Heresy
             (
             for
             in
             no
             other
             sense
             can
             the
             Binder
             promise
             himself
             security
             )
             Ergo
             by
             this
             Bond
             the
             Binder
             obligeth
             himself
             for
             the
             Ministers
             not
             preaching
             of
             Schisme
             or
             Heresy
             only
             &
             immediatly
             in
             the
             Magistrat's
             (
             or
             Imposers
             )
             sense
             .
             (
             2
             )
             If
             by
             this
             Bond
             the
             Cautioner
             is
             obliged
             to
             produce
             the
             Minister
             or
             pay
             the
             penalty
             only
             &
             immediatly
             for
             his
             preaching
             of
             Schisme
             or
             Heresy
             in
             the
             Magistrat's
             sense
             :
             then
             the
             Cautioner
             is
             bound
             ●or
             the
             Minister's
             not
             preaching
             of
             Schi●me
             or
             Heresy
             only
             and
             immediatly
             in
             the
             Magistrats
             sense
             :
             But
             the
             former
             is
             true
             :
             Therefore
             .
             The
             2.
             
             Arg.
             whereby
             I
             prove
             that
             the
             obligation
             of
             this
             Bond
             tendeth
             to
             bring
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Ministry
             immediatly
             &
             soldly
             under
             the
             Magistrat's
             Cognizance
             &
             decision
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             These
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             by
             this
             Bond
             to
             have
             the
             sole
             immediat
             &
             supreme
             determination
             of
             what
             is
             Schism
             or
             Heresy
             in
             the
             Ministers
             doctrine
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             sole
             immediate
             &
             supreme
             decision
             of
             what
             is
             properly
             a
             violation
             of
             the
             Ministers
             ingadgement
             by
             this
             Bond.
             But
             only
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             hes
             (
             or
             rather
             assumes
             to
             himse●f
             )
             the
             sole
             immediat
             &
             supreame
             decision
             of
             what
             is
             properly
             a
             violation
             of
             the
             Ministers
             ingadgement
             by
             this
             Bond.
             Ergo
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             must
             according
             to
             this
             Bond
             have
             the
             sole
             ,
             immediate
             &
             supreme
             &c.
             3.
             
             It
             is
             well
             known
             that
             the
             non-conform
             Ministers
             are
             not
             allowed
             by
             law
             to
             keep
             any
             Church-Iudicatories
             whereby
             such
             mat●ers
             as
             Schisme
             or
             Heresy
             might
             judicially
             be
             decided
             .
             4.
             
             Nor
             doth
             the
             Councill
             referre
             the
             determination
             of
             these
             to
             the
             Prelaticall
             Courts
             or
             any
             other
             Ecclesiastick
             Judicature
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             we
             know
             .
             From
             all
             which
             we
             gather
             That
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             (
             the
             Imposer
             )
             must
             according
             to
             this
             Bond
             be
             the
             sole
             ,
             Immediate
             &
             supreame
             Arbiter
             &
             decisor
             of
             what
             is
             Schism
             &
             Heresy
             in
             the
             Minister's
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             which
             tendeth
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             in
             generall
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             avoyded
             as
             a
             sin
             (
             for
             no
             private
             or
             particular
             advantage
             ought
             to
             interferre
             with
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             &
             that
             either
             in
             Church
             or
             Common
             Wealth
             )
             But
             that
             this
             way
             of
             bonding
             or
             fixing
             by
             Bond
             to
             a
             particular
             Congregation
             ,
             tendeth
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             our
             Church
             in
             ge●erall●
             I
             prove
             :
             That
             which
             tendeth
             only
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             farleast
             part
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             &
             not
             to
             the
             edification
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             ●endeth
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             generall
             ,
             &
             so
             must
             be
             sinfull
             .
             But
             this
             
             way
             of
             Bonding
             tendeth
             only
             &c.
             Ergo.
             That
             this
             way
             of
             bonding
             tendeth
             only
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             far
             least
             part
             of
             the
             Church
             (
             or
             rather
             to
             the
             dis-advantage
             of
             the
             whole
             )
             is
             clear
             :
             1
             The
             one
             half
             of
             Scotland
             to
             witt
             from
             Tay
             north-ward
             whi●h
             is
             the
             very
             part
             which
             stands
             most
             in
             need
             of
             a
             faithfull
             Ministry
             is
             debarred
             &
             in
             a
             manner
             excommunicate
             from
             having
             this
             liberty●
             beside
             some
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             Towns
             &
             places
             particularly
             excepted
             thereform
             .
             2
             All
             the
             Ministers
             who
             are
             suspected
             by
             the
             Councill
             to
             have
             been
             at
             the
             late
             rising
             in
             armes
             .
             3
             All
             these
             Ministers
             who
             shall
             afterward
             be
             ordained
             by
             non-c●nforme
             Mini●ters
             4
             All
             these
             Ministers
             who
             are
             not
             clear
             in
             their
             Conscience
             for
             giving
             or
             allowing
             such
             a
             Bond
             ,
             who
             we
             hope
             are
             not
             a
             few
             .
             5
             All
             these
             Ministers
             who
             possibly
             cannot
             get
             any
             to
             be
             Surety
             for
             their
             peaceable
             behaviour
             ,
             though
             themselves
             were
             ●lear
             for
             the
             thing
             .
             6
             All
             these
             Ministers
             Bonders
             who
             shall
             not
             actually
             fullfull
             ,
             or
             shall
             contraveen
             (
             whither
             designedly
             or
             inadvertently
             )
             the
             Conditions
             of
             ●he
             Bond.
             7
             All
             the
             Ministers
             who
             shall
             not
             coram
             present
             themselves
             to
             the
             Councill
             in
             order
             to
             receive
             their
             Licences
             upon
             this
             Bond
             ,
             &
             so
             passe
             their
             Tryalls
             before
             them
             .
             8
             All
             these
             paroches
             which
             either
             are
             not
             able
             to
             undergo
             the
             penalty
             of
             6000.
             merks
             or
             are
             not
             w●lling
             to
             hazard
             the
             same
             ,
             wherof
             there
             may
             be
             not
             a
             few
             .
             And
             9
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             only
             such
             Ministers
             are
             hereby
             allowed
             &
             authorized
             to
             preach
             &
             administer
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             as
             will
             formally
             ingadge
             &
             actually
             performe
             the
             termes
             of
             this
             Ingadgement
             ,
             which
             in
             charity
             we
             hope
             will
             be
             found
             a
             very
             inconsiderable
             number
             .
             And
             then
             let
             any
             conjecture
             what
             a
             small
             part
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             wold
             be
             supplied
             with
             Presbyte●ian
             Ministers
             ,
             if
             none
             should
             preach
             but
             such
             as
             are
             thus
             licensed
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             done
             with
             out
             the
             advice
             &
             Consent
             of
             the
             whol●
             Church
             which
             is
             of
             the
             great
             concernment
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             at
             least
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             determined
             ,
             co●cluded
             &
             complyed
             with
             ,
             without
             first
             he●ring
             &
             pondering
             the
             Reasons
             of
             dis-sentients
             against
             it
             .
             But
             in
             a
             publ●ck
             Meeting
             of
             Ministers
             that
             which
             was
             of
             the
             concernment
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             (
             viz.
             their
             voting
             for
             the
             lawfullnes
             of
             this
             Bonding
             ,
             &
             some
             of
             them
             their
             actuall
             Comp●i●g
             with
             it
             )
             was
             done
             and
             concluded
             to
             be
             done
             not
             only
             without
             the
             advice
             &
             consent
             o●
             the
             whole
             Church
             but
             without
             so
             much
             as
             hearing
             &
             pondering
             the
             Reasons
             of
             dis-sentients
             against
             it
             ,
             yea
             contrary
             to
             the
             minde
             of
             severall
             present
             who
             declared
             themselves
             against
             ●o
             sudden
             a
             determining
             of
             such
             a
             Question
             at
             that
             time
             .
             Therefore
             the
             giving
             or
             allowing
             this
             Bond
             ought
             not
             ●o
             be
             done
             ,
             &
             so
             is
             sinfull
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             Bond
             is
             sinfull
             which
             may
             be
             interpreted
             contrary
             to
             our
             former
             lawfull
             &
             solemnly
             sworn
             Bonds
             &
             Covenants
             :
             But
             this
             Bond
             is
             such
             :
             By
             our
             former
             solemne
             Ingadgements
             we
             are
             bound
             (
             &
             more
             speci●lly
             Mini●●ers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             )
             by
             all
             lawfull
             means
             to
             wrestle
             &
             contend
             for
             the
             main●enance
             &
             defence
             of
             the
             work
             of
             Reformation
             in
             all
             the
             poynts
             &
             principles
             therof
             ,
             and
             to
             oppose
             every
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             said
             work
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             shall
             continue
             constant
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             li●e
             in
             this
             defence
             &
             opposition
             .
             But
             by
             this
             Bond
             we
             oblige
             our selves
             not
             to
             con●●nd
             strive
             or
             wrestle
             any
             more
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             wo●k
             of
             Reformation
             (
             at
             least
             no●
             to
             oppose
             &
             with
             stand
             every
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             said
             work
             ,
             &
             such
             as
             are
             profest
             Enimies
             thereto
             )
             seeing
             by
             this
             Bond
             we
             ingadge
             to
             live
             peaceably
             with
             these
             ,
             who
             we
             know
             are
             in
             actuall
             opposition
             against
             that
             blessed
             work
             :
             for
             
             these
             two
             are
             contrary
             to
             &
             inconsistent
             the
             one
             with
             the
             other
             :
             And
             therefore
             this
             Bond
             may
             be
             interpreted
             directly
             contra●e
             to
             our
             former
             lawfull
             Ingadgements
             ,
             &
             so
             most
             sinfull
             ,
             &
             a
             manifest
             breach
             of
             our
             solemne
             Vowes
             to
             God
             in
             most
             of
             the
             articles
             therof
             .
             And
             no
             doubt
             such
             as
             now
             ingage
             in
             this
             Bond
             wold
             have
             been
             look't
             upon
             as
             Enemies
             to
             the
             main
             ends
             of
             the
             Covenant
             if
             they
             had
             subscribed
             or
             allowed
             such
             a
             Bond
             to
             be
             given
             when
             required
             by
             the
             avowed
             Enemes
             of
             that
             Covenant
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             when
             our
             Church
             was
             most
             vigorous
             in
             their
             zeal
             and
             faithfulnes
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             that
             work
             of
             Reformation
             according
             to
             these
             Covenants
             ;
             And
             that
             it
             can
             be
             any
             lesse
             sinfull
             now
             seeing
             we
             ly
             as
             strictly
             under
             the
             vowes
             of
             God
             now
             as
             then
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             to
             whom
             this
             Bond
             is
             given
             are
             as
             vigorous
             in
             opposing
             that
             same
             work
             &
             Covenant
             as
             ever
             they
             were
             since
             the
             beginning
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             :
             And
             we
             may
             referre
             it
             to
             the
             Consciences
             of
             these
             who
             are
             now
             so
             forward
             in
             gi●ing
             &
             allowing
             this
             Bond
             ,
             in
             their
             most
             solitary
             retirements●
             when
             they
             ●i●t
             themselves
             immediatly
             before
             God
             who
             weigheth
             actions
             &
             compareth
             this
             deed
             most
             impartially
             with
             their
             so
             strict
             and
             peremptory
             Vowes
             to
             him
             in
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             &
             our
             Churches
             formerzeall
             &
             tendernes
             in
             observing
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             It
             is
             a
             sin
             to
             give
             such
             a
             Bond
             as
             mak●th
             my
             nighbour
             who
             is
             a
             free
             man
             ,
             especially
             a
             Minister
             who
             is
             a
             free
             Ambassadour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             prisoner
             at
             the
             will
             &
             pleasure
             of
             such
             as
             will
             make
             him
             ane
             offender
             ●ven
             
               for
               a
               word
            
             :
             But
             such
             a
             Bond
             is
             this
             now
             required
             :
             Therefore
             ●infull
             .
             And
             if
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             refused
             upon
             this
             account
             that
             it
             bringeth
             the
             Minister
             in
             Bonds
             ,
             much
             more
             then
             is
             it
             to
             be
             refused
             with
             all
             detestation
             ,
             that
             it
             bringeth
             the
             Ministry
             it self
             and
             Gospell
             in
             to
             bondage
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             It
             is
             sinfull
             to
             ingadge
             either
             by
             ane
             Absolute
             or
             Alternative
             Bond
             to
             be
             active
             or
             instrumentall
             in
             persecuting
             any
             (
             but
             especially
             Christ's
             Ambassadours
             )
             for
             saying
             or
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             their
             unquestionable
             duty
             :
             But
             by
             this
             Bond
             the
             Cautioner
             ingadgeth
             (
             at
             least
             alternatively
             )
             to
             be
             active
             &
             instrumentall
             in
             persecu●ing
             the
             Minister
             ,
             (
             viz.
             by
             presenting
             him
             when
             called
             for
             by
             the
             Councill
             )
             for
             that
             which
             is
             really
             his
             duty
             ,
             &
             acknowledged
             both
             by
             Minister
             &
             Cautioner
             to
             be
             such
             ;
             for
             instance
             when
             the
             Minister
             preaches
             the
             perpetuall
             obligation
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             plainly
             testifyes
             against
             the
             crying
             sins
             &
             corrupt
             Courses
             of
             the
             time
             (
             as
             he
             is
             bound
             in
             point
             of
             faithfullnes
             and
             Loyalty
             unto
             his
             great
             Master
             to
             doe
             )
             especially
             these
             carried
             on
             by
             our
             Rulers
             or
             their
             authority
             ,
             and
             therupon
             is
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             &
             persecuted
             as
             a
             preacher
             of
             Rebellion
             &c.
             
             Ergo
             It
             is
             ●infull
             thus
             to
             ingadge
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             also
             against
             the
             Cautioner
             his
             binding
             himself
             to
             pay
             the
             6000
             Merks
             in
             case
             he
             failzie
             &
             present
             not
             the
             Minister
             ;
             for
             thereby
             he
             obliges
             himself
             (
             alternatively
             at
             least
             )
             to
             be
             active
             in
             persecuting
             and
             punishing
             himself
             for
             that
             which
             is
             not
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             that
             which
             is
             sinfull
             .
             But
             lest
             any
             should
             imagine
             That
             because
             the
             termes
             of
             this
             Bond
             a●e
             Alternative
             (
             the
             contrare
             of
             which
             is
             already
             made
             out
             )
             therefore
             they
             may
             lawfully
             ingadge
             ,
             viz.
             alternatively
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             the
             Alternatives
             be
             really
             sinfull●
             Wherefore
          
           
             13.
             
             Giving
             by
             supposition
             ,
             but
             no●
             granting
             ,
             that
             the
             termes
             of
             this
             Bond
             were
             indeed
             as
             Alternative
             as
             some
             wold
             have
             ,
             or
             any
             could
             wish
             them
             ;
             yet
             I
             say
             that
             it
             is
             sinfull
             to
             ingadge
             therin
             ,
             1
             Because
             all
             &
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Alternatives
             of
             this
             
             present
             Bond
             are
             sinfull
             ,
             as
             is
             proven
             above
             .
             2
             Though
             but
             one
             of
             the
             Alternatives
             were
             sinfull
             &
             the
             rest
             lawfull
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             to
             ingadge
             in
             such
             a
             Bond
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             it
             is
             sinfull
             to
             ingadge
             to
             that
             which
             is
             sinfull
             either
             absolutely
             or
             alternatively
             ;
             For
             as
             we
             cannot
             without
             sin
             bind
             our selves
             to
             that
             Conditionally
             which
             upon
             no
             Condition
             we
             can
             without
             sin
             performe
             ,
             so
             neither
             can
             we
             without
             sin
             bind
             o●rselves
             to
             that
             alternatively
             which
             in
             no
             case
             can
             come
             under
             our
             choice
             ;
             and
             where
             their
             can
             be
             no
             choice
             (
             as
             of
             sin
             or
             sinfull
             Alternatives
             as
             such
             their
             can
             be
             none
             ,
             seeing
             choice
             or
             election
             is
             to
             have
             place
             only
             where
             the
             thing
             is
             some
             way
             or
             other
             eligible
             ,
             which
             sin
             or
             a
             sinfull
             Alternative
             can
             never
             be
             )
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             no
             deliberation
             ,
             and
             conseq
             .
             far
             less
             ought
             their
             to
             be
             Bonding
             .
          
           
             14
             That
             Bond
             is
             sinfull
             whereby
             the
             Ministers
             ingadged
             wherein
             are
             by
             the
             Imposers
             ,
             1
             Restricted
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             key
             of
             Doctrine
             .
             2.
             
             Robbed
             of
             the
             key
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             witheld
             in
             the
             Councill's
             Grant.
             3.
             
             Are
             debarred
             from
             perpetuating
             the
             succession
             of
             a
             faithfull
             Ministry
             by
             ordaining
             others
             thereto
             ;
             at
             least
             by
             this
             bonding
             they
             taci●ely
             approve
             &
             virtually
             consent
             (
             
               Consentit
               enim
               qui
               non
               con●radicit
            
             )
             to
             these
             sinfull
             Re●●rictions
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             If
             the
             giving
             of
             this
             Bond
             be
             more
             unwarantable
             then
             imbraceing
             of
             the
             former
             Indulgence
             ,
             then
             this
             bonding
             is
             a
             sin
             ,
             yea
             a
             greater
             sin
             then
             that
             of
             the
             former
             Indulgence
             (
             at
             least
             to
             these
             who
             look
             upon
             the
             former
             Indulgence
             as
             a
             sin
             )
             But
             that
             it
             is
             more
             unwarantable
             ,
             is
             hence
             manifest
             :
             That
             by
             the
             former
             Indulgence
             the
             Accepter
             therof
             doth
             restrict
             his
             Ministry
             mostly
             as
             ●o
             the
             exercise
             of
             it
             in
             such
             a
             particular
             paroch
             ,
             wheras
             by
             this
             Bond
             (
             or
             Latter
             Indulgence
             )
             the
             Ministry
             is
             qualified
             &
             restricted
             also
             as
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             it
             
               simpliciter
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             as
             to
             the
             very
             doctrine
             it self
             ,
             as
             is
             clear
             from
             what
             is
             already
             said
             :
             In
             which
             sense
             it
             seemeth
             to
             surpass
             even
             Prelacy
             it self
             for
             grossness
             ,
             viz.
             in
             so
             far
             as
             Prelates
             (
             as
             such
             )
             requires
             of
             their
             Ministers
             the
             Curates
             that
             they
             be
             subject
             to
             them
             only
             as
             to
             the
             exercise
             &
             manadgement
             of
             the
             externall
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             But
             by
             this
             Bond
             the
             Councill
             requires
             the
             bond●d
             Ministers
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             &
             censurable
             by
             them
             in
             the
             very
             Essentialls
             &
             most
             intrinsick
             acts
             of
             their
             Ministry
             ,
             namely
             the
             doctrinall
             part
             therof
             ,
             and
             the
             Cautioner
             &
             Minister
             by
             their
             bonding
             doe
             
               ipso
               facto
            
             yeeld
             &
             consent
             thereto
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             considerable
             this
             is
             ,
             That
             Prelates
             pretend
             to
             be
             a
             sort
             of
             Ecclesiastick
             persons
             ,
             &
             Prelacy
             ane
             Ecclesiastick
             order
             (
             though
             both
             corrupt
             &
             unwarantable
             )
             wheras
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             or
             the
             Councill
             as
             such
             cannot
             pre●end
             to
             any
             such
             thing
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             If
             it
             be
             a
             sin
             for
             any
             Person
             or
             people
             absolutely
             to
             ingadge
             to
             their
             Rulers
             (
             especially
             such
             as
             doe
             now
             require
             this
             Bond
             )
             not
             to
             resist
             or
             oppose
             them
             by
             ex●ernall
             force
             in
             any
             case
             whatsoever
             ,
             Then
             much
             more
             is
             it
             sinfull
             for
             Ministers
             to
             bring
             themselves
             under
             such
             ane
             absolute
             Ingadgment
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             intrinsick
             acts
             of
             their
             Ministry
             .
             But
             that
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             for
             any
             person
             or
             people
             absolutely
             to
             ingage
             &c.
             is
             so
             obvious
             &
             palpable
             both
             from
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             principles
             of
             Reason
             &
             Religion
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             the
             testimony
             of
             pious
             &
             judicious
             Politicians
             &
             Divines
             ,
             yea
             even
             from
             the
             Concessions
             of
             some
             of
             these
             who
             are
             accounted
             
             the
             greast
             Royalists
             ,
             That
             I
             forbear
             at
             large
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             and
             referres
             such
             as
             doubt
             therof
             to
             the
             writings
             of
             these
             who
             have
             treated
             upon
             that
             or
             the
             like
             subject
             .
             The
             Connexion
             of
             the
             former
             proposition
             is
             clear
             (
             1
             )
             Because
             a
             Mini●ter
             as
             a
             Minister
             (
             or
             Ambassadour
             of
             Christ
             )
             is
             not
             a
             servant
             or
             subject
             to
             any
             mortall
             Prince
             or
             Potentate
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             not
             with
             ou●
             laese
             Majesty
             to
             his
             sole
             Soveraign
             Christ
             (
             whose
             alone
             servant
             he
             is
             )
             make
             such
             absolu●e
             ingadgements
             in
             things
             relating
             to
             his
             Ministeriall
             function
             ,
             as
             Others
             may
             in
             matters
             of
             their
             Civil●
             Liberties
             &
             Concernes
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Because
             ,
             by
             ●ow
             much
             the
             more
             indispensable
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             spir●tuall
             sword
             is
             then
             tha●
             of
             the
             temporall
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             sinfull
             is
             it
             for
             Ministers
             absolutely
             to
             ingadge
             to
             live
             peaceably
             (
             i.
             e.
             not
             to
             lift
             up
             their
             spiritua●l
             &
             mini●teriall
             armes
             ,
             such
             as
             publick
             Reproving
             ,
             testifying
             or
             protesting
             against
             the
             sinful●
             Co●rses
             of
             the
             Rulers
             &
             these
             that
             are
             in
             authority
             )
             then
             the
             people
             so
             to
             doe
             in
             order
             not
             to
             lift
             their
             carnall
             &
             temporall
             armes
             against
             the
             same
             Rulers
             :
             And
             though
             we
             are
             more
             prone
             by
             nature
             to
             flee
             to
             the
             Carnall
             sword
             for
             our
             bodily
             defence
             ,
             when
             occasion
             calls
             thereto
             ,
             yet
             the
             use
             of
             the
             spirituall
             is
             both
             much
             more
             necessary
             &
             indispensable
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             also
             much
             more
             expressely
             enjoyned
             by
             God
             in
             his
             word
             to
             these
             whom
             he
             hath
             impowered
             &
             authorized
             to
             exercise
             it
             
               ex
               officio
            
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Secondly
             from
             the
             Scandallousnes
             of
             this
             Bond
             ,
             I
             may
             Reason
             thus
             .
          
           
             A
             Bond
             that
             is
             justly
             scandallous
             or
             gives
             just
             ground
             of
             scandall
             or
             stumbling
             (
             not
             that
             the
             ground
             of
             Scandall
             can
             be
             just
             &
             warantable
             
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             that
             any
             ground
             of
             Scandall
             can
             justify
             the
             Scandall
             or
             warant
             any
             person
             to
             stumble
             ;
             but
             that
             such
             a
             Bond
             as
             this
             doth
             give
             just
             ground
             to
             repute
             the
             giving
             of
             it
             a
             reall
             Scandall
             ,
             and
             that
             whi●h
             hes
             a
             reall
             and
             direct
             tendency
             to
             stumble
             &
             offend
             )
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             given
             or
             allowed
             to
             be
             given
             :
             But
             this
             Bond
             for
             Mini●ters
             peaceable
             living
             (
             as
             it
             is
             now
             required
             )
             is
             such
             :
             Therefore
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             given
             or
             allowed
             .
             That
             this
             B●nd
             is
             Scandallous
             ,
             &
             that
             upon
             many
             accounts
             ,
             may
             appear
             .
          
           
             1
             It
             is
             scandallous
             to
             give
             such
             a
             Bond
             as
             puts
             a
             tash
             &
             disgrace
             upon
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             But
             ●ha●
             this
             is
             such
             a
             Bond
             ,
             I
             prove
             :
             1
             ,
             A
             Bond
             that
             imports
             &
             (
             tacitely
             at
             least
             yet
             really
             )
             praesupposes
             the
             faithfull
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gosp●ll
             to
             have
             been
             formerly
             turbulent
             ,
             unpeaceable
             or
             rebellious
             ,
             puts
             a
             disgrace
             upon
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             But
             this
             Bond
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             is
             clear
             from
             the
             words
             of
             the
             proclamation
             ,
             viz.
             
               But
               to
               the
               end
               that
               none
               whom
               we
               may
               justly
               Suspect
               shall
               under
               the
               colour
               of
               this
               favour
            
             CONTINUE
             
               to
               preach
               Rebellion
            
             &c.
             
             For
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             Bonds
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             especially
             these
             imposed
             by
             Superiours
             upon
             their
             In●eriours
             ,
             or
             Rulers
             upon
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             doe
             presuppose
             
             that
             these
             of
             whom
             the
             said
             Bonds
             are
             required
             ,
             have
             either
             been
             formerly
             guilty
             of●
             or
             else
             have
             a
             propensity
             to
             doe
             the
             contrare
             of
             what
             is
             required
             of
             them
             by
             these
             Bonds
             :
             Therefore
             &c.
             2.
             
             That
             Bond
             which
             imports
             &
             presupposes
             the
             Ministers
             to
             be
             either
             incapable
             or
             unworthy
             to
             bind
             immediatly
             for
             their
             own
             peaceable
             behaviour
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             will
             make
             no
             Conscience
             of
             their
             duty
             (
             such
             as
             to
             
               live
               peaceably
            
             )
             except
             others
             of
             more
             Credite
             &
             Respect
             bind
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             that
             even
             others
             their
             binding
             for
             them
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             order
             except
             for
             ane
             aw-band
             they
             oblige
             themselves
             also
             to
             present
             them
             ,
             &
             that
             under
             a
             great
             penalty
             ,
             such
             a
             B●nd
             I
             say
             putts
             a
             great
             stain
             &
             disgrace
             upon
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             But
             such
             is
             this
             Bond
             now
             required
             :
             Ergo
             very
             scandallous
             .
             But
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             scandallous
             to
             give
             a
             Bond
             that
             not
             only
             puts
             disgrace
             upon
             the
             Ministers
             but
             also
             tends
             natively
             to
             bring
             the
             Ministry
             under
             Contemp
             ?
             That
             this
             is
             such
             a
             Bond
             is
             evident
             ,
             Because
             it
             is
             scarse
             imaginable
             That
             such
             a
             mans
             Ministry
             (
             who
             hes
             ingadged
             in
             this
             Bond
             )
             can
             have
             any
             weight
             ,
             authority
             or
             respect
             with
             the
             people
             under
             his
             Charge
             so
             long
             as
             he
             is
             look't
             upon
             as
             ane
             Infamous
             Offender
             or
             Malefactor
             ,
             &
             one
             who
             is
             neither
             a
             good
             Subject
             nor
             a
             good
             Christian
             ;
             not
             a
             good
             Subject
             ,
             because
             as
             he
             hath
             been
             given
             to
             rebellious
             Courses
             formerly
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             still
             ready
             to
             break
             out
             into
             the
             same
             dis-orders
             (
             for
             both
             these
             doth
             this
             Bond
             import
             ,
             as
             above
             )
             except
             he
             be
             chained
             up
             by
             another
             man's
             binding
             for
             his
             peaceable
             behaviour
             ,
             who
             hes
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             the
             rope
             f●stened
             about
             the
             Ministers
             neck
             ,
             That
             so
             soon
             as
             in
             the
             least
             he
             trespasses
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             ready
             to
             be
             drawn
             forth
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             even
             to
             a
             gibbet
             :
             nor
             is
             he
             look't
             upon
             as
             a
             good
             Christian
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             more
             tender
             &
             zeallous
             ,
             because
             he
             ha●h
             purchased
             externall
             Liberty
             to
             exercise
             his
             Ministry
             in
             so
             foull
             &
             unwarantable
             a
             way
             ;
             or
             by
             others
             ,
             because
             he
             makes
             no
             Conscience
             of
             his
             duty
             (
             
               to
               live
               peaceably
            
             )
             except
             he
             be
             either
             bribed
             or
             over-awed
             thereto
             .
             What
             esteem
             then
             of
             ,
             or
             reverence
             to
             such
             a
             Man's
             Ministry
             can
             the
             people
             have
             ,
             or
             what
             au●hority
             &
             weight
             can
             such
             a
             Ministers
             reproving
             of
             sin
             or
             scandall
             in
             others
             (
             &
             particularly
             these
             under
             his
             own
             oversight
             )
             have
             ,
             while
             he
             is
             by
             them
             looked
             upon
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Man
             as
             we
             have
             now
             described
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             scandallous
             to
             give
             such
             a
             Bond
             as
             thereby
             the
             Cautioner
             appeares
             to
             the
             Imposers
             as
             a
             man
             who
             hath
             no
             scruple
             of
             Conscience
             to
             deliver
             up
             his
             Minister
             to
             be
             persecuted
             (
             and
             who
             can
             tell
             how
             deep
             it
             may
             draw
             with
             him
             ?
             )
             when
             called
             so
             to
             doe
             :
             But
             this
             Bond
             is
             such
             Therefore
             scandallous
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             termes
             (
             to
             pre●ent
             the
             Minister
             or
             pay
             the
             penalty
             )
             were
             never
             so
             formally
             alternative
             ,
             yet
             seeing
             the
             Cautioner
             at
             his
             bonding
             doth
             not
             expressely
             d●clare
             to
             the
             Imposer
             which
             of
             the
             two
             Alternatives
             he
             chuses
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             chuses
             not
             that
             which
             binds
             him
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Minister
             (
             which
             is
             the
             more
             sinfull
             &
             scandallous
             )
             the
             Imposer
             hes
             just
             ground
             to
             judge
             that
             it
             is
             more
             probable
             the
             Cautioner
             will
             rather
             deliver
             up
             the
             Minister
             when
             called
             thereto
             ,
             then
             that
             he
             will
             be
             so
             lavish
             of
             his
             mony
             as
             to
             venture
             so
             great
             a
             summe
             for
             not
             presenting
             him
             :
             for
             as
             one
             said
             very
             pertinently
             (
             speaking
             of
             this
             subject
             )
             
               when
               one
               temptation
               prevails
               with
               him
            
             (
             viz.
             the
             Ca●tioner
             )
             
               to
               bind
               for
               the
               Minister
               ,
               another
               may
               persuade
               him
               to
               lead
               him
               to
               the
               Gibbet
               .
            
          
           
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             a
             scandall
             for
             Presbyterians
             to
             give
             a
             Bond
             that
             natively
             tends
             to
             the
             weakening
             &
             dividing
             of
             the
             Presbyterian
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             Bonders
             
               ipso
               jure
            
             the
             true
             Separatists
             &
             Fomentors
             of
             Division
             :
             But
             this
             is
             such
             a
             Bond
             :
             Ergo.
             That
             the
             giving
             of
             this
             Bond
             (
             or
             the
             allowing
             of
             it
             by
             a
             publick
             Vote
             of
             Ministers
             )
             doth
             really
             yea
             natively
             tend
             to
             the
             divi●ing
             &
             breaking
             of
             the
             Presbyterian
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             is
             too
             palpable
             by
             doolfull
             experience
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             den●ed
             or
             questioned
             :
             Likewise
             That
             the
             Givers
             &
             allowers
             of
             this
             Bond
             are
             (
             theri●
             )
             the
             only
             true
             Separatists
             from
             their
             dissenting
             Bretheren
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             only
             C●eators
             of
             new
             divisions
             &
             fomentors
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             is
             manifest
             from
             these
             two
             :
             1.
             
             That
             they
             did
             coram
             Consult
             and
             Assembly-wayes
             Conclude
             the
             Lawfulnes
             of
             this
             Bonding
             yea
             &
             some
             of
             them
             did
             actually
             accept
             of
             the
             Liberty
             granted
             the●eby
             ,
             and
             preached
             therupon
             ,
             without
             first
             hearing
             &
             pondering
             of
             what
             dissenting
             Bretheren
             had
             to
             offer
             against
             it
             .
             2
             Their
             Bretheren
             who
             dissented
             from
             them
             herin
             ,
             doe
             as
             yet
             continue
             
               in
               statu
               quo
               prius
            
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             state
             &
             posture
             they
             were
             in
             before
             yea
             &
             in
             that
             same
             judgment
             &
             practice
             anent
             this
             Bond
             ,
             which
             our
             Church
             was
             formerly
             of
             when
             most
             resplendent
             for
             Reformation
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             preach
             &
             hear
             upon
             their
             perill
             as
             they
             have
             formerly
             ,
             for
             refusing
             to
             give
             such
             homage
             &
             subjection
             to
             ane
             Invading
             Adversary
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             God
             &
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             as
             by
             this
             bondadging
             Bond
             they
             wold
             certainly
             be
             obliged
             to
             give
             ;
             wheras
             the
             Bonders
             have
             fallen
             upon
             a
             new
             &
             un●roden
             path
             ,
             which
             is
             altogether
             unknown
             &
             a
             by-road
             to
             the
             Reformed
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             either
             as
             to
             her
             Principles
             or
             practices
             .
             And
             this
             leads
             me
             to
             the
             nixt
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             a
             Scandall
             for
             any
             Minister
             or
             Professor
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             to
             give
             such
             a
             Bond
             for
             obtaining
             externall
             liberty
             to
             Ministers
             to
             preach
             ,
             as
             never
             hath
             been
             given
             in
             any
             Church
             (
             so
             far
             as
             we
             know
             )
             far
             less
             in
             a
             Reformed
             Church
             ,
             and
             least
             of
             all
             in
             so
             pure
             a
             Reform●d
             Church
             ,
             as
             Scotland
             ,
             till
             now
             :
             But
             this
             is
             such
             a
             Bond
             as
             never
             (
             let
             but
             one
             parallel
             instance
             be
             produced
             to
             disprove
             it
             )
             was
             given
             &c.
             Ergo.
             We
             read
             I
             confess
             in
             our
             Church-Records
             That
             in
             the
             year
             1596.
             there
             was
             a
             Bond
             imposed
             by
             the
             King
             &
             his
             Councill
             to
             be
             subscribed
             by
             every
             one
             of
             ●he
             Ministry
             ,
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             losing
             their
             stipends
             ;
             whereby
             they
             were
             to
             Confess
             
               That
               the
               King
               was
               their
               soveraign
               ●udge
               to
               them
               &
               every
               one
               of
               them
               in
               all
               Causes
               of
               Sedition
               &
               Treason
               ,
               &
               other
               Civill
               &
               Criminall
               matters
               ,
               &
               to
               all
               their
               speehes
               which
               might
               import
               the
               said
               Crimes
               ,
               albeit
               uttered
               by
               any
               of
               them
               in
               pulpit
               or
               any
               other
               place
               &c.
               
            
             Which
             Bond
             they
             joyntly
             &
             unanimously
             refused
             to
             subscribe
             (
             though
             otherwise
             they
             mostly
             granted
             upon
             the
             matter
             what
             was
             required
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             Explication
             of
             Mr.
             
               David
               Black
               's
               Declinature
            
             &
             else
             where
             they
             insinuate
             )
             and
             that
             for
             XI
             Reasons
             which
             they
             gave
             then
             against
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             History
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             It
             is
             a
             scandallous
             Bond
             that
             is
             tendered
             ,
             &
             when
             tendered
             is
             accepted
             by
             the
             Tenderers
             as
             the
             speciall
             signe
             &
             Test
             of
             Mi●isters
             their
             now
             at
             length
             succumbing
             unde●
             &
             yeelding
             up
             the
             Cause
             which
             hes
             been
             so
             much
             controver●ed
             ,
             &
             so
             long
             con●ended
             for
             ;
             and
             so
             a
             virtu●ll
             (
             at
             least
             )
             Ingadging
             no
             more
             to
             oppose
             nor
             Contend
             against
             ,
             but
             peaceably
             to
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             all
             the
             past
             &
             future
             
             overturnings
             of
             the
             work
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             but
             specially
             with
             the
             manifold
             Invasions
             made
             upon
             Christ's
             Prerogative
             &
             the
             Churches
             Priviledges
             .
             Bu●
             &c.
             Ergo.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             To
             ingadge
             in
             a
             Bond
             the
             termes
             wherof
             doe
             not
             only
             admitt
             of
             ,
             but
             are
             commonly
             taken
             in
             a
             sinful●
             &
             scandal●ous
             sense
             (
             suppone
             that
             the
             Ingadger
             should
             really
             not
             ingadge
             in
             that
             sense
             )
             and
             yet
             not
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             he
             does
             not
             ingadge
             in
             that
             sinfull
             &
             scanda●lous
             sense
             ,
             is
             both
             sinfull
             &
             scandallous
             ;
             for
             in
             such
             Cases
             (
             as
             al●o
             in
             most
             ,
             if
             no●
             all
             Cases
             of
             Scandall
             as
             such
             )
             I
             conceive
             that
             
               Idem
               est
               esse
               &
               apparere
            
             ,
             as
             to
             these
             to
             whom
             the
             scandall
             is
             given
             :
             B●t
             so
             it
             is
             in
             this
             busines
             of
             the
             Bond
             :
             Ergo
             exce●ding
             scandallous
             .
             That
             the
             termes
             of
             this
             Bond
             are
             both
             lyable
             to
             ,
             and
             also
             commonly
             taken
             in
             a
             sinfull
             &
             scandallous
             sen●e
             (
             at
             least
             by
             the
             more
             tenderly
             zeal●ous
             &
             judicious
             )
             in
             our
             ●ayes
             ,
             and
             as
             matters
             now
             stand
             is
             undenyable
             from
             experience
             .
             2
             That
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Imposers
             is
             also
             sinfull
             &
             scandallous
             is
             manifest
             from
             what
             is
             already
             said
             in
             Explication
             of
             the
             Bond.
             And
             3
             That
             such
             as
             have
             already
             ingadged
             in
             this
             Bond
             ,
             have
             not
             as
             yet
             declared
             ,
             to
             the
             Imposers
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             ●hey
             have
             not
             or
             would
             not
             ingadge
             in
             that
             sinfull
             &
             scandallous
             sense
             ,
             is
             likewise
             manifest
             from
             matter
             of
             fact
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             the
             Ingadgers
             not
             protesting
             publickely
             against
             all
             or
             any
             of
             the
             innumerable
             evills
             ,
             that
             are
             either
             implyed
             ,
             exprest
             in
             ,
             yea
             or
             commonly
             supposed
             to
             be
             inseparably
             connected
             with
             this
             bonding
             .
             Hence
          
           
             8.
             
             It
             is
             scandallous
             for
             Presbyterian
             Ministers
             to
             ingadge
             in
             a
             Bond
             which
             is
             commonly
             suspected
             by
             most
             of
             the
             pious
             ,
             faithfull
             ,
             tender
             &
             judici●us
             in
             the
             Land
             (
             yea
             &
             by
             Strangers
             also
             &
             men
             of
             other
             Principles
             )
             ●o
             be
             inconsistent
             with
             Presbyterian
             Principles
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             to
             assert
             &
             vindicate
             either
             by
             Word
             or
             Write
             their
             Presb.
             Principles
             (
             which
             are
             exposed
             to
             so
             much
             Reproach
             &
             Igno●iny
             by
             such
             Bondings
             )
             or
             testify
             against
             that
             Usurped
             power
             by
             which
             they
             are
             so
             much
             invaded
             ,
             &
             from
             which
             the
             imposing
             of
             such
             Bonds
             doth
             natively
             proceed
             as
             from
             their
             genuine
             source
             &
             fo●ntain
             ;
             Thus
             I
             say
             to
             ingadge
             ,
             is
             very
             scandallous
             :
             But
             Presb.
             Ministers
             have
             ingadged
             in
             such
             a
             Bond
             ,
             &
             yet
             have
             not
             &c.
             Ergo.
             Yea
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             say
             ,
             How
             scandallous
             and
             reproachfull
             is
             it
             even
             to
             the
             dis-sentient
             &
             true
             hearted
             Presbyterians
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             either
             by
             Word
             ,
             or
             Write
             ,
             entered
             joyntly
             ,
             a
             faithfull●
             free
             ,
             positive
             ,
             publick
             &
             plain
             Protestation
             (
             whither
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             late
             Assemblers
             who
             voted
             for
             the
             lawfulnes
             of
             this
             Bond
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             )
             against
             this
             anti-presbyterian
             (
             to
             say
             no
             worse
             )
             and
             divisive
             Bond
             ;
             that
             so
             a
             standing
             witness
             might
             have
             been
             preserved
             &
             perpetuate
             to
             Posterity
             against
             this
             as
             one
             of
             the
             most
             gross
             steps
             of
             our
             defection
             and
             that
             the
             mouths
             of
             many
             both
             at
             home
             &
             abroad
             might
             be
             stopt
             ,
             who
             stand
             not
             to
             say
             &
             hear
             said
             That
             the
             whole
             Ministry
             of
             Scotland
             are
             for
             the
             lawfullnes
             of
             this
             Bond
             ,
             at
             least
             few
             or
             none
             avowedl●
             or
             publickely
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             It
             is
             scandallous
             to
             give
             a
             Bond
             that
             hes
             but
             the
             appearance
             of
             our
             Ceding
             from
             Contending
             any
             more
             for
             Christ's
             undoubted
             Preroga●ives
             ,
             the
             Churches
             intrinsick
             Priviledges●
             just
             freedom
             of
             his
             Ambassadours
             &c.
             
             2
             Hes
             the
             appearance
             of
             Condemning
             all
             our
             own
             &
             ou●
             Predecessors
             wrestlings
             &
             Contendings
             fo●
             these
             &
             their
             peremptory
             refusing
             &
             protesting
             against
             all
             Bonds
             of
             this
             or
             the
             like
             nature
             .
             3
             Of
             dis-couradging
             the
             heart
             &
             weakening
             the
             hands
             of
             all
             such
             as
             have
             
             hitherto
             ,
             or
             are
             as
             yet
             indeavouring
             to
             keep
             a
             distance
             from
             all
             such
             Ingadgements
             as
             having
             the
             appearance
             of
             evill
             .
             4
             Of
             hardening
             &
             confirming
             open
             Adversaries
             in
             all
             their
             wicked
             Invasions
             ,
             particularly
             their
             sinfull
             &
             sacrilegious
             Supremacy
             ,
             and
             incouraging
             them
             by
             such
             bondings
             to
             advance
             the
             same
             higher
             &
             higher
             as
             they
             doe
             .
             5
             Of
             being
             weary
             of
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             &
             mistrusting
             of
             Gods
             faithfulnes
             to
             deliver
             from
             ,
             o●
             carry
             us
             cleanly
             thorow
             this
             dangerous
             difficulty
             ,
             as
             he
             hes
             done
             thorow
             many
             of
             the
             like
             natu●e
             .
             But
             6
             more
             particularly
             the
             giving
             of
             this
             Bond
             hath
             at
             least
             the
             appearance
             of
             (
             if
             it
             be
             not
             a
             down-right
             )
             condemning
             the
             practice
             &
             peremptoriness
             of
             some
             tender
             &
             zeallous
             among
             the
             people
             of
             late
             ,
             who
             by
             choice●
             have
             suffered
             the
             most
             opprobrious
             of
             deaths
             ,
             ere
             ●hey
             wold
             so
             much
             as
             Consent
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             Bond
             by
             many
             degrees
             more
             plausible
             &
             tolerable
             then
             this
             of
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             attended
             also
             with
             incomparably
             stronger
             Temptations
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             It
             is
             Scandallous
             (
             &
             more
             specially
             for
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             )
             to
             ingadge
             in
             a
             Bond
             ,
             which
             as
             imposed
             is
             either
             contrary
             to
             ,
             or
             al●oge●her
             withou●
             express
             Scripturall
             Qualifications
             ,
             when
             the
             matter
             therof
             is
             enjoyned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             only
             with
             these
             Qualifications
             :
             But
             by
             giving
             of
             this
             Bond
             the
             Binder
             ingadgeth
             in
             such
             a
             Bond
             :
             Ergo.
             That
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             Bond
             (
             viz
             to
             
               live
               peaceably
            
             )
             is
             injoyned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             alwayes
             with
             some
             annexed
             qualifications
             &
             restrictions
             is
             manifest
             from
             many
             Instances
             ,
             which
             for
             brevity
             I
             omitt
             now
             to
             cite
             ,
             but
             shall
             touch
             some
             of
             them
             afterward
             in
             answering
             to
             Objections
             .
             2
             That
             this
             Bond
             is
             imposed
             by
             the
             Councill
             &
             accepted
             by
             the
             Bonders
             without
             expresse
             mention
             of
             these
             scripturall
             qualifications
             ,
             is
             undenyably
             evident
             from
             matter
             of
             fact
             .
             3
             That
             the
             termes
             therof
             are
             commonly
             now
             taken
             &
             also
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             ane
             Anti-Scripturall
             or
             sinfull
             sense
             ,
             is
             already
             proven
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             The
             matter
             ingadged
             unto
             in
             this
             Bond
             is
             either
             1
             Clear
             &
             Indispensable
             duty
             (
             I
             say
             Clear
             ,
             because
             he
             that
             doubteth
             is
             damned
             ,
             and
             what
             soever
             is
             not
             of
             faith
             is
             sin
             ;
             and
             Indispensable
             ,
             because
             otherwise
             they
             shall
             never
             prove
             it
             to
             be
             free
             of
             sin
             ,
             it
             being
             attended
             with
             so
             much
             scandall
             )
             in
             the
             present
             Circumstance
             of
             affaires
             :
             Or
             2.
             it
             is
             a
             clear
             &
             manifest
             sin
             :
             Or
             3
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             merely
             Indifferent
             :
             Or
             4
             it
             hath
             more
             appearance
             of
             duty
             then
             sin
             :
             Or
             5
             more
             appearance
             of
             sin
             then
             duty
             .
             That
             it
             is
             not
             the
             1
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             the
             2
             ,
             is
             already
             sufficiently
             made
             out
             .
             The
             3
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             much
             weight
             and
             importance
             to
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             .
             And
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             4
             ,
             but
             the
             5
             may
             appear
             (
             beside
             from
             what
             is
             already
             said
             )
             from
             this
             .
             That
             the
             Bonders
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Allowers
             therof
             are
             more
             taken
             up
             &
             exercised
             how
             to
             excogitate
             Defences
             (
             or
             ra●her
             pre●ences
             )
             for
             clearing
             this
             their
             bonding
             not
             to
             be
             a
             sin
             then
             to
             adduce
             invincible
             Arguments
             (
             which
             cannot
             be
             had
             )
             for
             proving
             it
             positively
             to
             be
             a
             necessary
             duty
             ,
             or
             the
             refusing
             therof
             to
             be
             a
             manifest
             sin
             ;
             which
             shewes
             plainly
             that
             they
             have
             a
             sort
             of
             doubting
             &
             diffidency
             in
             defending
             this
             busines
             ,
             as
             being
             some
             way
             apprehensive
             or
             affraid
             
               ne
               lateat
               anguis
               in
               her●a
            
             least
             there
             be
             some
             thing
             really
             sinfull
             in
             it
             (
             bei●g
             somuch
             cryed
             out
             against
             &
             abhorred
             of
             the
             most
             Godly
             ,
             tender
             &
             zeallous
             in
             the
             Land
             )
             and
             because
             it
             must
             first
             appear
             not
             to
             be
             a
             sin
             ,
             before
             it
             can
             appear
             to
             be
             a
             positive
             and
             unquestionable
             duty
             ,
             therefore
             they
             find
             themselves
             more
             conce●ned
             ,
             how
             to
             take
             off
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             the
             appearance
             or
             visage
             of
             sin
             from
             it
             ,
             then
             to
             give
             it
             the
             splendor
             &
             colour
             of
             a
             clear
             &
             indispensable
             
             duty
             .
             Witnesse
             this
             ,
             their
             Vote
             for
             the
             giving
             of
             this
             Bond
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             fittest
             to
             expresse
             in
             negative
             termes
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             I
             wold
             in
             all
             humility
             &
             sobernes
             inquire●
             What
             is
             the
             main
             motive
             &
             Impulse
             that
             drives
             these
             Ministers
             now
             to
             this
             Bonding
             ;
             Either
             it
             must
             be
             the
             desire
             they
             have
             of
             externall
             ease
             &
             quietnes
             ,
             temporall
             advantage
             &
             accommodation
             ,
             the
             Courts
             favour
             &
             protection
             ,
             applause
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             carnall
             end
             ;
             Or
             else
             their
             great
             motive
             &
             designe
             must
             be
             the
             advancement
             &
             propagation
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             edification
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             If
             the
             former
             ,
             then
             they
             thereby
             declare
             themse●ves
             to
             be
             perfect
             Hirelings
             &
             worldlings
             ,
             which
             we
             will
             be
             loath
             to
             assert
             of
             them
             .
             If
             the
             latter
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             either
             the
             edification
             &
             advantage
             of
             ou●
             Church
             in
             generall
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             particular
             Congregations
             therin
             :
             the
             former
             by
             giveing
             &
             observing
             of
             this
             Bond
             cannot
             be
             had
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             proven
             in
             the
             8
             Arg.
             of
             the
             1
             Head
             :
             If
             the
             latter
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             either
             the
             good
             of
             a
             few
             Congregations
             as
             conducible
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             whole●
             or
             as
             inconsistent
             therwith
             :
             The
             former
             cannot
             be
             ,
             as
             is
             clear
             from
             the
             forecited
             arg
             .
             And
             the
             latter
             ought
             no●
             to
             be
             ,
             Because
             (
             as
             is
             already
             said
             )
             no
             particular
             advantage
             ought
             to
             interferre
             with
             the
             publick
             good
             ;
             Besides
             ,
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             have
             given
             ●o
             his
             Church
             ,
             Past●rs
             ,
             Teachers
             &c.
             
               for
               edifying
               of
               the
            
             BODY
             (
             to
             witt
             of
             his
             Church
             )
             and
             not
             for
             edifying
             some
             petty
             particular
             members
             therof
             only
             .
          
        
         
           
             Thirdly
             from
             the
             many
             Inconveniences
             wherwith
             this
             Bond
             is
             loaded
             &
             attended
             ,
             we
             may
             argue
             against
             the
             same
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             THat
             Bond
             which
             hath
             exceeding
             great
             &
             many
             Inconveniences
             attending
             or
             following
             the
             giving
             of
             it
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             unless
             it
             had
             also
             as
             many
             &
             great
             advantages
             as
             might
             preponderat
             these
             Inconveniences
             or
             disadvantages
             (
             which
             it
             ha●h
             not
             as
             may
             be
             manifest
             from
             what
             is
             above
             said
             ,
             but
             shall
             farther
             more
             particularly
             appear
             :
             )
             But
             this
             Bond
             required
             of
             Ministers
             hath
             &c.
             Ergo.
             
          
           
             For
             1
             the
             giving
             of
             this
             Bond
             bringeth
             the
             Minister
             into
             a
             great
             strait
             :
             1
             Either
             to
             conceall
             some
             part
             of
             the
             
               whole
               Counsell
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             may
             readily
             be
             interpreted
             by
             the
             Councill
             ,
             a
             breach
             of
             his
             
               peaceable
               Living
            
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             his
             unfaithfulnesse
             &
             sin●ull
             silence
             offend
             both
             God
             &
             the
             godly
             ;
             or
             else
             by
             declaring
             the
             whole
             Counsell
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             boldly
             preaching
             his
             presbyterian
             principles
             irrita●e
             the
             Anti-presbyterian
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             so
             indanger
             both
             his
             Liberty
             to
             be
             forfaulted
             &
             
             his
             person
             to
             be
             punished
             .
             2
             Either
             to
             present
             himself
             when
             called
             for
             by
             the
             Councill
             &
             Cautioner
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             hazard
             the
             Cautioners
             paying
             of
             the
             penalty
             for
             non-compearance
             ,
             &
             so
             dis-oblige
             him
             who
             hath
             done
             him
             such
             a
             kindnes
             as
             to
             procure
             him
             the
             externall
             liberty
             to
             exercise
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             by
             binding
             for
             him
             under
             so
             great
             a
             summe
             ,
             and
             instigat
             also
             the
             Magistrate
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             purchase
             to
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             a
             perfidious
             &
             Contumacious
             person
             .
             3
             If
             he
             present
             himself
             &
             compear
             ,
             then
             either
             to
             decline
             the
             Councill
             as
             Competent
             Judges
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             (
             which
             may
             cost
             him
             no
             lesse
             then
             his
             Head
             )
             or
             o●herwise
             silently
             to
             suffer
             them
             go
             on
             in
             cognoscing
             ,
             judging
             or
             condemning
             his
             Doctrine
             of
             Scisme
             &c.
             
             (
             And
             so
             yeeld
             to
             the
             Civill
             Magistrat
             a
             power
             to
             judge
             immediatly
             &
             authoritatively
             of
             Ministers
             Doctrine
             )
             or
             Censuring
             by
             silencing
             ,
             deposing
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             punishing
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             please
             to
             determine
             his
             alleadged
             unpeaceable
             living
             doth
             demerite
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             Inconvenient
             on
             this
             account
             ;
             That
             it
             becometh
             a
             great
             temptation
             to
             the
             Cautioner
             to
             persecute
             the
             Minister
             by
             presenting
             of
             him
             ;
             especially
             if
             he
             apprehend
             that
             the
             Minister
             hath
             needlessely
             done
             or
             spoken
             that
             thing
             or
             word
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             may
             be
             charged
             by
             the
             Councill
             as
             ane
             unpeaceable
             liver
             (
             which
             may
             very
             readily
             fall
             out
             )
             or
             if
             he
             be
             unable
             to
             pay
             the
             summe
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             be
             so
             wickedly
             sett
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             rather
             venture
             the
             Ministers
             neck
             then
             to
             pay
             such
             a
             penalty
             himself
             for
             not
             presenting
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             be
             in
             some
             hopes
             &
             expectation
             to
             bring
             the
             Minister
             faire
             off
             though
             he
             present
             him
             &c.
             
             I
             say
             this
             is
             very
             Inconvenient
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             avoyded
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Hereby
             is
             occasion
             given
             (
             if
             not
             a
             reall
             ground
             laid
             down
             )
             not
             only
             for
             the
             Cautioner
             or
             Councill
             to
             persecute
             the
             Minister
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             any
             malevolous
             person
             who
             carries
             the
             Minister
             or
             his
             Cautioner
             at
             ill
             will
             ,
             to
             pitch
             a
             quarrel
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             gathering
             either
             from
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             deportement
             ,
             or
             ordinary
             discourse
             ,
             any
             thing
             which
             may
             have
             the
             least
             shadow
             in
             law
             That
             he
             hath
             broken
             the
             peace
             whereto
             he
             is
             ingadged
             ,
             or
             though
             they
             can
             catch
             nothing
             in
             the
             Ministers
             carriage
             wherat
             they
             can
             carp
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             either
             out
             of
             their
             own
             malice
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             bribery
             perswasion
             or
             instigation
             of
             others
             swear
             to
             his
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             delating
             him
             get
             him
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             lust
             of
             these
             whose
             tender
             mercies
             are
             cruelty
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             Cautioner
             to
             pay
             the
             penalty
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             giving
             of
             this
             Bond
             is
             a
             bad
             preparative
             &
             exemple
             for
             incouraging
             all
             Magistrates
             both
             at
             home
             &
             abroad
             ,
             present
             &
             to
             come
             ,
             either
             to
             require
             &
             receive
             the
             like
             Bond
             from
             Ministers
             ,
             when
             ever
             they
             take
             up
             the
             least
             jealousy
             or
             prejudice
             against
             them
             (
             though
             probably
             without
             any
             ground
             )
             or
             else
             to
             put
             them
             from
             the
             peaceable
             exercise
             of
             their
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             to
             debarr
             others
             also
             (
             not
             admitted
             )
             from
             accesse
             to
             the
             exercise
             therof
             ,
             untill
             such
             a
             Bond
             of
             surety
             be
             found
             &
             given
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             Bond
             is
             very
             Inconvenient
             whereby
             the
             Binder
             doth
             inevitably
             bring
             upon
             himself
             or
             others
             either
             sin
             ,
             scandall
             or
             suffering
             :
             But
             by
             this
             Bond
             the
             Binder
             doth
             incurre
             the
             necessity
             of
             bringing
             some
             or
             all
             of
             these
             upon
             himself
             or
             others
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             particularly
             evinced
             from
             what
             is
             above
             said
             :
             Ergo
             such
             a
             Bond
             is
             most
             Inconvenient
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             This
             bonding
             will
             at
             least
             occasion
             other
             Ministers
             ,
             who
             either
             cannot
             find
             
             clearnes
             in
             their
             Conscience
             to
             give
             ,
             allow
             ,
             or
             suffer
             any
             such
             Bond
             to
             be
             given
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             who
             possibly
             cannot
             get
             any
             who
             will
             venture
             to
             bind
             for
             them
             (
             fearing
             perhaps
             they
             may
             be
             too
             rackless
             (
             aliàs
             too
             faithfull
             )
             in
             their
             preaching
             )
             or
             these
             who
             are
             particularly
             exempted
             in
             the
             proclamation
             from
             this
             Liberty
             ;
             It
             occasions
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             all
             such
             Ministers
             to
             be
             exposed
             as
             the
             only
             butt
             of
             the
             malice
             &
             persecution
             of
             the
             Rulers
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             presume
             to
             preach
             without
             their
             warant
             &
             Licence
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             This
             Bonding
             is
             very
             Inconvenient
             ,
             That
             thereby
             the
             Cautioner
             &
             Parishoners
             are
             tempted
             to
             give
             to
             their
             Minister
             carnall
             &
             sinfull
             advice
             (
             viz.
             that
             he
             utter
             nothing
             which
             may
             irritate
             the
             Rulers
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             interpreted
             unpeaceable
             Living
             &c.
             )
             the
             Cautioner
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             least
             he
             be
             put
             by
             the
             Councill
             to
             present
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             pay
             the
             penalty
             ;
             the
             People
             ,
             lest
             they
             be
             deprived
             of
             their
             Minister
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             edification
             both
             of
             people
             &
             Cautioner
             is
             marred
             &
             obstructed
             :
             But
             this
             is
             such
             a
             Bond
             :
             Therefore
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             It
             is
             Inconvenient
             also
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             That
             the
             Cautioner
             doth
             bind
             his
             
               Heirs
               &
               Successors
            
             together
             with
             himself
             :
             for
             1
             they
             may
             be
             either
             Children
             or
             fools
             .
             2
             They
             may
             be
             unable
             to
             underly
             so
             great
             a
             summe
             .
             3
             They
             may
             be
             of
             an
             other
             or
             contrary
             Judgement
             anent
             this
             Bond.
             4
             Though
             they
             be
             once
             of
             the
             opinion
             that
             there
             is
             no
             sin
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             afterward
             (
             as
             also
             may
             the
             Cautioner
             himself
             )
             alter
             their
             judgement
             and
             see
             the
             evill
             therof
             ,
             &
             be
             made
             to
             smart
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             many
             have
             done
             in
             the
             like
             cases
             ,
             for
             doing
             things
             of
             far
             less
             import
             ,
             &
             having
             less
             appearance
             of
             evill
             then
             the
             giving
             of
             this
             Bond.
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             impossible
             to
             make
             a
             full
             enumeration
             of
             all
             the
             evills
             &
             Inconveniences
             that
             are
             either
             wrapped
             up
             in
             ,
             or
             may
             follow
             upon
             this
             way
             of
             bonding
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             number
             or
             foretell
             all
             the
             particular
             occurrents
             &
             circumstances
             that
             shall
             afterward
             come
             to
             pass
             in
             reference
             thereto
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             it
             is
             
               Sinfull
               ,
               Scandallous
               &
               Inconvenient
            
             to
             doe
             or
             allow
             to
             be
             done
             that
             which
             hes
             but
             the
             
               appearance
               of
               evill
            
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             this
             Bonding
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             to
             have
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             now
             indeavour
             to
             obviat
             or
             remove
             what
             some
             doe
             alleadge
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             lawfulnes
             of
             giving
             this
             Bond
             ;
             as
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             
               the
               Scripture
               expressely
               commands
               what
               is
               required
               by
               this
               Bond.
            
             viz.
             
               to
               live
               peaceably
            
             ;
             as
             may
             beseen
             particularly
             in
             these
             Rom.
             12
             :
             18.
             
             Heb.
             12
             :
             14.
             
             Ps.
             34
             :
             14.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3
             :
             11.
             1
             
             Thess.
             4.11
             .
             ●
             Tim.
             2
             :
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Rom.
             14
             :
             19.
             
             Jer.
             29
             :
             7.
             &c.
             Therefore
             such
             a
             Bond
             ought
             to
             be
             given
             when
             required
             .
             Answer
             1
             ,
             Either
             these
             Scriptures
             doe
             command
             absolute
             peaceable
             living
             ,
             and
             illimitedly
             as
             to
             times
             ,
             places
             persons
             &c.
             or
             they
             doe
             not
             :
             If
             they
             doe
             ,
             then
             how
             shall
             that
             Scripture
             hold
             (
             for
             the
             Scriptures
             here
             adduced
             command
             us
             to
             live
             peaceably
             not
             so
             much
             with
             Magistrates
             as
             with
             men
             in
             generall
             )
             Eccles.
             3
             :
             8.
             
             
               There
               is
               a
               time
               of
               war
               &
               a
               time
               of
               peace
            
             ;
             or
             that
             ,
             Luk.
             22
             :
             36.
             
             
               He
               that
               hath
               no
               sword
               let
               him
               sell
               his
               garment
               &
               buy
               one
            
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             ?
             If
             they
             doe
             not
             ,
             either
             then
             they
             say
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             in
             hand
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             Objectors
             are
             holden
             to
             prove
             that
             they
             are
             parallel
             to
             ,
             &
             so
             conclusive
             in
             our
             present
             circumstantiate
             Case
             .
             2.
             suppose
             that
             these
             forecited
             Scriptures
             (
             commanding
             to
             live
             peaceably
             )
             were
             held
             forth
             in
             as
             generall
             &
             indefinite
             termes
             as
             this
             present
             Bond
             (
             which
             is
             manifestly
             
             false
             as
             shall
             presently
             appear
             )
             will
             it
             yet
             follow
             ,
             That
             therefore
             such
             Scriptures
             were
             absolutely
             &
             universally
             concludent
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             admitt
             of
             any
             exceptions
             or
             restrictions
             whatsoever
             ,
             because
             held
             forth
             in
             such
             termes
             ?
             If
             you
             'l
             affirme
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             they
             ought
             not
             ,
             because
             where
             the
             Scripture
             makes
             no
             difference
             nor
             restriction
             ,
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             dinstinguish
             nor
             ●estrict
             ;
             I
             answer
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Reason
             then
             I
             may
             argue
             from
             Matth.
             5
             :
             39
             -
             
               Resist
               not
               evill
            
             ,
             &
             infe●re
             therefrom
             ;
             ●
             That
             therefore
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             resist
             any
             manner
             of
             evill
             (
             for
             the
             termes
             are
             generally
             &
             indefini●ely
             exprest
             )
             &
             consequently
             not
             to
             resist
             sin
             nor
             Sathan
             ;
             to
             which
             if
             you
             should
             answer
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             laxe
             consequence
             were
             very
             inconsequent
             ,
             because
             (
             say
             you
             )
             it
             is
             not
             the
             evill
             of
             sin
             that
             there
             we
             are
             discharged
             to
             resist
             ,
             but
             the
             evill
             of
             punishment
             ,
             or
             private
             &
             personal
             injuries
             ,
             might
             not
             I
             (
             according
             to
             your
             own
             way
             of
             reasoning
             )
             reply
             ,
             that
             the
             termes
             of
             this
             prohibition
             
               Resist
               not
               evill
            
             ,
             are
             generall
             ,
             illimited
             &
             indefinite
             ,
             and
             therefore
             universally
             conclusive
             and
             where
             the
             Scripture
             distinguishes
             not
             nor
             qualifies
             &
             restricts
             we
             ought
             not
             ;
             and
             then
             what
             is
             become
             of
             your
             argument
             ?
             But
             if
             you
             should
             answer
             here
             That
             though
             that
             particular
             passage
             of
             scripture
             doth
             not
             characterize
             nor
             discriminate
             what
             sort
             of
             evill
             we
             are
             to
             resist
             &
             what
             not
             ,
             yet
             many
             other
             parallel
             places
             doe
             :
             Even
             so
             say
             I
             ,
             that
             although
             one
             particular
             passage
             of
             Scripture
             may
             command
             peaceable
             living
             in
             generall
             absolute
             &
             indefinite
             termes
             ,
             yet
             other
             parallel
             scriptures
             doe
             expressely
             qualify
             &
             restrict
             the
             same
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             former
             axiome
             will
             not
             alwayes
             hold
             unless
             it
             run
             after
             this
             manner
             
               where
               the
               Scripture
            
             (
             viz
             Complexely
             considered
             as
             to
             the
             whole
             ,
             &
             collatively
             as
             to
             particular
             passages
             therof
             )
             ●
             
               neither●
               expressly
               distinguishes
               ,
               nor
               gives
               any
               ground
               for
               distinguishing
               ,
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               distinguish
            
             ;
             which
             I
             take
             to
             be
             very
             true
             .
             But
             3
             Though
             none
             of
             the
             foreci●ed
             Scriptures
             made
             any
             mention
             of
             the
             qualifications
             &
             Conditions
             of
             peaceable
             living
             ,
             yea
             suppose
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Bible
             relating
             to
             peaceable
             living
             (
             except
             one
             particular
             passage
             )
             were
             so
             generally
             &
             indefinitly
             exprest
             ,
             as
             that
             indeed
             they
             seemed
             to
             command
             absolute
             peaceable
             living
             without
             any
             limitation
             ;
             yet
             though
             there
             were
             but
             one
             passage
             in
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             either
             expressly
             mentions
             ,
             or
             so
             insinua●es
             these
             qualifications
             and
             restrictions
             of
             peaceable
             living
             ,
             as
             therupon
             we
             have
             good
             ground
             to
             qualify
             and
             restrict
             the
             same
             ,
             I
             say
             that
             even
             that
             one
             passage
             is
             to
             be
             the
             rule
             &
             standard
             by
             which
             all
             the
             rest
             (
             indefinitly
             so
             exprest
             )
             are
             to
             be
             interpreted
             &
             understood
             in
             reference
             to
             peaceable
             living
             ;
             not
             contrariwise
             .
             4.
             
             It
             is
             not
             so
             much
             the
             generality
             &
             Indefinitnes
             of
             the
             termes
             (
             to
             live
             peaceably
             )
             that
             makes
             us
             hate
             &
             abhorre
             this
             Bond
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             sinfull
             &
             sinistrous
             sense
             that
             the
             Councill
             hes
             put
             upon
             it
             ;
             neither
             will
             it
             follow
             ,
             That
             because
             the
             Magistrate
             doth
             not
             expressely
             declare
             in
             the
             Bond
             it self
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             imposing
             of
             it
             ,
             his
             sinfull
             sense
             therof
             ,
             therefore
             no
             where
             else
             hath
             he
             declared
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Bond
             is
             left
             arbitrary
             to
             our
             sensing
             ;
             no
             more
             then
             it
             will
             fol●ow
             That
             because
             the
             Scripture
             in
             one
             or
             moe
             particular
             passages
             does
             not
             expressly
             mention
             the
             Conditions
             &
             Limitations
             of
             peaceable
             living
             ,
             therfor
             other
             parallel
             places
             ,
             or
             the
             Scripture
             complexely
             taken
             makes
             no
             mention
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             insinua●s
             any
             ground
             for
             them
             or
             that
             they
             are
             left
             arbitrary
             to
             any
             mans
             frameing
             o●
             coyning
             5.
             
             Though
             the
             termes
             of
             this
             Bond
             were
             never
             so
             sound
             in
             thesi
             &
             as
             they
             are
             proposed
             ,
             Nay
             
             (
             which
             is
             more
             )
             although
             they
             were
             never
             so
             expressely
             Scripturall
             ,
             yet
             when
             once
             the
             right
             sense
             &
             meaning
             therof
             comes
             under
             debate
             ,
             or
             a
             sinistrous
             is
             suspected
             to
             be
             either
             ●atent
             or
             declared
             ,
             I
             say
             that
             we
             ought
             not
             ingadge
             even
             in
             such
             a
             Bond
             without
             protesting
             (
             at
             least
             in
             generall
             )
             against
             any
             sinfull
             or
             sinistrous
             sense
             that
             can
             be
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             or
             in
             particular
             that
             which
             is
             suspect
             to
             be
             latent
             in
             the
             termes
             thereof
             ;
             Which
             yet
             is
             to
             be
             received
             with
             caution
             according
             to
             what
             is
             said
             above
             in
             Explication
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Liberty
             .
             But
             6.
             
             Even
             these
             very
             Scriptures
             adduced
             against
             the
             Refusers
             of
             this
             Bond
             are
             so
             far
             from
             commanding
             us
             to
             live
             peaceably
             in
             such
             a
             generall
             &
             indefinite
             sense
             as
             is
             insinuate
             by
             the
             Objectors
             ,
             or
             in
             such
             a
             sinfull
             sense
             as
             required
             by
             the
             Imposers
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrare
             the
             express
             qualifications
             &
             Conditions
             mentioned
             in
             these
             Scriptures
             (
             both
             in
             ●he
             Text
             &
             Context
             )
             doe
             exceedingly
             favour
             the
             Refusers
             ,
             yea
             &
             which
             may
             serve
             as
             so
             many
             Arguments
             for
             them
             against
             the
             Objectors
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             thus
             :
             Rom.
             12
             :
             18.
             
             
               If
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               you
               lyeth
               ,
               live
               peaceably
               with
               all
               men
            
             ;
             from
             which
             we
             may
             gather
             That
             if
             it
             be
             not
             possible
             for
             us
             simply
             ,
             or
             if
             not
             possible
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             (
             as
             in
             our
             case
             it
             is
             not
             )
             we
             are
             not
             to
             live
             peaceably
             &c.
             So
             Heb.
             12
             :
             14.
             it
             is
             commanded
             that
             we
             
               follow
               peace
               with
               all
               men
            
             (
             but
             remember
             what
             is
             connected
             with
             it
             )
             
               and
               holines
               .
               Ergo
            
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             follow
             peace
             only
             in
             so
             far
             as
             holines
             goes
             along
             with
             it
             .
             Also
             Ps.
             34
             :
             14.
             
             &
             1
             Pet.
             3
             :
             11.
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             
               seek
               peace
               and
               persue
               it
            
             (
             but
             what
             sayes
             the
             former
             part
             of
             the
             same
             verse
             )
             
               depart
               from
               evill
               &
               doe
               good
               .
            
             Likewise
             1
             Tim.
             2
             :
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             I
             
               exhort
               therefore
               —
               that
               we
               may
               lead
               a
               quiet
               &
               peaceable
               life
            
             (
             but
             how
             must
             it
             be
             qualified
             ?
             )
             
               in
               all
               godliness
               &
               honesty
            
             :
             The
             Reason
             therefore
             why
             we
             are
             to
             
               pray
               for
               Kings
               &c.
            
             is
             not
             that
             we
             may
             lead
             a
             quiet
             &
             peaceable
             life
             simply
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             lead
             it
             
               in
               all
               godlines
               &
               honesty
            
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             consequence
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             us
             to
             bind
             our
             selves
             to
             lead
             a
             quiet
             &
             peaceable
             life
             simply
             or
             absolutely
             ,
             but
             thus
             q●alified
             .
             Likewise
             Rom.
             14
             :
             19.
             
             
               Let
               us
               therefore
               follow
               after
               the
               things
               which
               make
               for
               peace
            
             (
             but
             stay
             take
             the
             other
             half
             a
             long
             )
             
               and
               things
               wherwith
               one
               may
               edify
               another
               .
            
             As
             for
             the
             other
             place
             1
             Thess.
             4.11
             .
             I
             see
             not
             how
             it
             makes
             for
             the
             present
             purpose
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             it
             is
             there
             said
             ,
             
               That
               ye
               study
               to
               be
               quiet
               &c.
            
             but
             consider
             also
             what
             followes
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             nixt
             verse
             ,
             
               That
               ye
               walk
               honestly
               &c.
            
             So
             likewise
             2
             Kings
             20
             :
             19.
             
             
               Is
               it
               not
               good
               saith
               Hezekiah
               )
               that
               peace
               &
               truth
            
             (
             Ergo
             not
             good
             that
             peace
             alone
             )
             
               be
               in
               my
               dayes
            
             .
             And
             Zech.
             8
             :
             19.
             
             
               Love
               the
               truth
               &
               peace
            
             .
             And
             many
             mo●
             the
             like
             .
             From
             all
             which
             it
             is
             more
             then
             manifest
             ,
             That
             we
             are
             not
             commanded
             to
             live
             peaceably
             ,
             seek
             peace
             ,
             love
             peace
             &c.
             (
             far
             less
             to
             bind
             our selves
             thereto
             )
             absolutely
             &
             simply
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             so
             far
             as
             that
             peace
             or
             peac●able
             living
             is
             consistent
             and
             accompanied
             with
             
               godlines
               ,
               truth
               ,
               edification
               ,
               holines
               ,
               honesty
               &c.
               
            
             As
             for
             that
             Scripture
             objected
             from
             Ier.
             29.7
             .
             where
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Iewes
             are
             bidden
             
               seek
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               City
            
             (
             even
             of
             Babylon
             (
             
               whither
               they
               were
               carried
               Captives
               ;
               I
               answer
            
             (
             1
             )
             Let
             the
             Objector
             make
             the
             parity
             between
             the
             two
             Cases
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             shall
             consider
             how
             to
             make
             ane
             answer
             to
             the
             Objection
             .
             But
             (
             2
             )
             to
             make
             the
             dis-parity
             appear
             ,
             the
             scope
             of
             this
             Command
             is
             to
             intimate
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             determinate
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             continue
             in
             their
             Captivity
             for
             a
             long
             time
             viz.
             70.
             yeares
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
             that
             they
             should
             quietly
             submit
             to
             ,
             &
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             their
             captivate
             lot
             till
             the
             time
             appoynted
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             to
             build
             houses
             ,
             plant
             vineyards
             take
             wives
             &c
             that
             they
             might
             be
             increased
             there
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             are
             to
             seek
             the
             common
             peace
             &
             preservation
             of
             the
             City
             or
             Incorporation
             where
             they
             lived
             ,
             &
             wherof
             by
             Gods
             dispensation
             they
             were
             made
             members
             .
             Hence
             (
             3
             )
             the
             Reason
             why
             they
             were
             to
             seek
             the
             peace
             of
             that
             City
             is
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             were
             thereto
             Commanded
             or
             required
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Babylon
             or
             his
             Councill
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             our
             Case
             )
             but
             the
             Reason
             therof
             is
             given
             to
             be
             this
             ,
             
               for
               in
               the
               peace
               therof
            
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             
               shall
               ye
               have
               peace
            
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             did
             no
             less
             then
             what
             the●
             Law
             of
             mutuall
             &
             self-preservation
             did
             oblige
             them
             previously
             to
             this
             positive
             Command
             :
             But
             I
             question
             much
             if
             the
             same
             Reason
             that
             is
             there
             subjoyned
             to
             this
             Command
             will
             have
             place
             with
             us
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             much
             doubt
             if
             it
             may
             be
             said
             in
             our
             Case
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Prelatists
            
             (
             or
             Imposers
             of
             this
             Bond
             )
             
               shall
               ye
            
             (
             viz.
             Presbyterians
             )
             
               have
               peace
            
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             That
             the
             Presbyterians
             peace
             is
             so
             inseparably
             connected
             with
             ,
             &
             bound
             up
             in
             theirs
             ,
             as
             the
             Jewes
             their
             peace
             was
             in
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             City
             where
             they
             were
             Captives
             .
             (
             4
             )
             From
             this
             Command
             I
             cannot
             see
             how
             the
             Jewes
             were
             obliged
             to
             give
             Bond
             ●or
             absolute
             peaceable
             living
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             been
             required
             of
             them
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Babylon
             or
             his
             Councill
             their
             then
             Superiours
             (
             far
             less
             that
             it
             can
             be
             therefrom
             inferred
             That
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             give
             this
             Bond
             )
             because
             such
             a
             Bond
             wold
             directly
             have
             condemned
             the
             same
             prophet
             Ieremiah
             who
             alloweth
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Zion
             to
             pray
             .
             
               That
               the
               violence
               done
               unto
               them
               &
               their
               flesh
               might
               be
               upon
               Babylon
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Psalmist
             Ps.
             137.
             v.
             last
             ,
             who
             prayeth
             for
             a
             bloody
             day
             upon
             these
             Babylonians
             ;
             yea
             &
             pronounceth
             them
             blessed
             who
             should
             
               dash
               their
               litle
               ones
               against
               the
               stones
            
             :
             And
             when
             they
             refused
             so
             much
             as
             to
             sing
             the
             songs
             of
             the
             Lord
             at
             their
             bidding
             ,
             lest
             they
             sho●ld
             seem
             to
             have
             forgott
             the
             quarrell
             of
             Ierusalem
             &
             the
             Injuries
             done
             to
             their
             God
             ,
             their
             Temple
             &
             Religion
             &c.
             
             How
             can
             any
             man
             imagine
             ,
             or
             Divine
             affirme
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             given
             such
             a
             Bond
             unto
             such
             ?
             Wold
             they
             not
             rather
             that
             their
             tongue
             had
             cleaved
             to
             the
             roof
             of
             their
             mouth
             then
             to
             have
             Consented
             ,
             and
             their
             right
             hand
             to
             forget
             her
             cunnig
             then
             to
             have
             subscribed
             such
             a
             Bond
             ?
             (
             5
             )
             If
             this
             were
             a
             good
             way
             of
             Reasoning
             ,
             then
             Lot
             who
             was
             a
             member
             of
             Sodom's
             Incorporation
             (
             &
             so
             bound
             to
             seek
             the
             preservation
             therof
             for
             his
             own
             preservations
             sake
             )
             had
             been
             obliged
             if
             thereto
             required
             by
             the
             Sodomites
             ,
             to
             bind
             for
             absolute
             peaceable
             living
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             how
             should
             this
             have
             consisted
             with
             his
             dayly
             contending
             with
             them
             for
             their
             vile
             abominations
             ,
             &
             his
             indeavouring
             to
             restrain
             them
             therefrom
             ?
             I
             know
             some
             are
             pleased
             also
             to
             Object
             Prov.
             23
             :
             23.
             
             
               Buy
               the
               Truth
               &
               sell
               it
               not
            
             and
             so
             it
             is
             not
             only
             lawfull
             (
             say
             they
             )
             but
             also
             commendable
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             ,
             ere
             they
             be
             deprived
             or
             made
             destitute
             of
             a
             pure
             &
             peaceable
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospell
             preached
             by
             Christs
             sent
             Ambassadours
             ,
             they
             will
             rather
             tran●act
             with
             the
             Magistrat
             &
             ingadge
             for
             the
             Ministers
             peaceable
             behaviour
             ,
             &
             presenting
             of
             him
             unde●
             the
             pain
             of
             paying
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             mony
             ;
             To
             which
             I
             Answer
             (
             if
             such
             ane
             Objection
             may
             be
             counted
             worth
             the
             answering
             )
             (
             1
             )
             That
             the
             Cautioners
             paying
             the
             6000
             Merkes
             is
             so
             far
             from
             procuring
             the
             peaceable
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             or
             being
             accepted
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             as
             the
             price
             of
             the
             Liberty
             granted
             by
             him
             for
             the
             same
             (
             far
             less
             as
             
             the
             price
             of
             the
             Truth
             it self
             which
             they
             have
             not
             to
             sell
             )
             That
             on
             the
             contrare
             the
             paying
             therof
             is
             not
             only
             a
             punishment
             inflicted
             on
             him
             for
             breach
             of
             his
             ingadgement
             ,
             but
             a
             certain
             evidence
             that
             he
             hath
             forfaulted
             that
             Liberty
             so
             bargained
             for
             .
             (
             2
             )
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             
               to
               buy
               the
               Truth
               &
               not
               to
               sell
               it
               ,
            
             &
             quite
             another
             
               to
               buy
               externall
               peace
               &
               protect●on
               by
               selling
               the
               Truth
            
             or
             any
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             may
             justly
             be
             charged
             upon
             the
             Bonders
             ,
             as
             appeares
             from
             what
             is
             already
             said
             .
             But
             (
             3
             )
             It
             is
             a
             question
             whither
             we
             may
             so
             formally
             bargaine
             &
             transact
             with
             the
             Civill
             Magistrat
             (
             especially
             one
             who
             hes
             usurped
             all
             Church-power
             in
             Church-matters
             &
             by
             Church-mens
             Ceding
             to
             such
             bondings
             &
             barganings
             takes
             occasion
             &
             incouragement
             to
             advance
             his
             sinfull
             Supremacy
             )
             as
             to
             offer
             him
             a
             summe
             of
             mony
             for
             obtaining
             Liberty
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             in
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             which
             Liberty
             he
             is
             so
             indispensably
             obliged
             to
             grant
             previously
             to
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             such
             Tran●action
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Ministers
               ●re
               subjects
               as
               well
               as
               others
            
             Therefore
             they
             cannot
             refuse
             to
             give
             or
             allow
             this
             Bond
             for
             their
             peaceable
             living
             .
             Answer
             1
             ,
             I
             easily
             grant
             with
             all
             our
             Protestant
             Divines
             ,
             that
             Ministers
             are
             subjects
             as
             they
             are
             men
             &
             members
             of
             the
             Common
             Wealth
             ;
             I
             am
             no
             Papist
             to
             deny
             subjection
             of
             Clergy-men
             to
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             in
             things
             Civill
             ,
             But
             2
             I
             deny
             that
             Ministers
             as
             Ministers
             ,
             or
             Ministers
             in
             discharging
             their
             Ministeriall
             function
             ,
             are
             subject
             or
             accountable
             (
             at
             least
             
               primâ
               instantiâ
            
             )
             to
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             :
             But
             this
             Bond
             is
             required
             of
             Ministers
             not
             only
             as
             subjects
             (
             for
             then
             how
             comes
             it
             that
             it
             is
             not
             also
             imposed
             upon
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             subjects
             ;
             )
             but
             mainly
             as
             Ministers
             ,
             because
             (
             1
             )
             it
             is
             required
             of
             them
             as
             the
             Condition
             without
             which
             they
             cannot
             be
             admitted
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             Ministry
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Because
             thereby
             they
             are
             qualified
             &
             restricted
             not
             only
             in
             the
             externall
             exercise
             but
             also
             in
             the
             very
             Essentialls
             of
             their
             Ministry
             .
             3
             ,
             I
             deny
             that
             either
             Ministers
             or
             other
             subjects
             ought
             to
             give
             Bond
             for
             peaceable
             living
             in
             such
             absolute
             termes
             as
             this
             Bond
             is
             held
             forth
             in
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Peaceable
               behaviour
               is
               necessarily
               included
               in
               the
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               as
               a
               part
               thereof
               .
               Answer
            
             1
             ,
             I
             concede
             that
             subjects
             ,
             &
             Ministers
             as
             subjects
             ,
             are
             under
             the
             ty
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             their
             Civill
             Magistrate
             ,
             whither
             they
             come
             under
             a
             formall
             ,
             explicite
             &
             personall
             Oath
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             live
             peaceably
             in
             all
             dutifull
             subjection
             &
             obedience
             .
             But
             2
             if
             by
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             be
             understood
             a
             Bond
             without
             Condition
             or
             Limitation
             ,
             obliging
             absolutely
             to
             peaceable
             living
             ,
             then
             I
             deny
             that
             the
             Magistrat
             may
             require
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             subjects
             ought
             to
             ingadge
             in
             such
             a
             Bond
             ;
             otherwise
             I
             deny
             this
             Bond
             (
             as
             now
             it
             is
             imposed
             )
             to
             be
             a
             part
             of
             ,
             or
             included
             in
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Any
               subject
               may
               require
               of
               his
               fellow
               subject
               Law-borrows
               ,
               &
               get
               him
               obliged
               to
               keep
               the
               peace
            
             ;
             Therefore
             much
             more
             may
             the
             King
             &
             Councill
             require
             ,
             &
             subjects
             ought
             when
             required
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             B●nd
             for
             peaceable
             living
             .
             Answer
             Though
             the
             Cases
             aggree
             thus
             far
             ,
             that
             both
             are
             Bonds
             to
             keep
             the
             peace
             ,
             yet
             the
             disparity
             is
             very
             considerable
             ,
             as
             :
             1
             In
             the
             one
             Case
             the
             King
             &
             Councill
             ,
             as
             they
             challenge
             to
             have
             the
             only
             power
             of
             framing
             whatsoever
             Bonds
             they
             impose
             upon
             their
             subjects
             ,
             so
             by
             that
             same
             power
             they
             put
             what
             sense
             &
             exposition
             
             upon
             these
             Bonds
             (
             for
             
               ejusdem
               est
               exponere
               cujus
               est
               imponere
            
             )
             they
             please
             ,
             &
             require
             obedience
             only
             in
             that
             sense
             ,
             &
             judge
             of
             obedience
             or
             dis-obedience
             according
             thereto
             ;
             in
             the
             other
             Case
             between
             Subject
             &
             fellow-subject
             it
             is
             not
             so
             .
             2.
             
             In
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             Magistrate
             is
             both
             Iudge
             &
             Party
             ;
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             neither
             of
             the
             parties
             is
             Judge
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             the
             Magistrat
             is
             ane
             indifferent
             Judge
             to
             both
             .
             3.
             
             The
             King
             &
             Councill
             have
             declared
             their
             sense
             of
             the
             termes
             of
             this
             Bond
             to
             be
             so
             sinfull
             &
             sinistrous
             ,
             that
             no
             Presbyterian
             can
             engadge
             therin
             without
             impeaching
             his
             presbyterian
             principles
             ;
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             it
             signifies
             nothing
             what
             be
             the
             sense
             of
             him
             who
             requires
             the
             Law
             borrows
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             prejudice
             his
             fellow-subject
             can
             sustain
             thereby
             ,
             seeing
             he
             hath
             neither
             the
             termes
             in
             his
             own
             framing
             or
             sensing
             ,
             nor
             is
             the
             other
             bound
             to
             give
             obedience
             in
             his
             sense
             any
             further
             then
             as
             it
             is
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             .
             4
             Law-borrowes
             are
             ordinarly
             (
             at
             least
             ought
             to
             be
             )
             exprest
             in
             so
             full
             ,
             plain
             &
             particular
             termes
             as
             both
             parties
             may
             easily
             understand
             in
             what
             derterminate
             sense
             obedience
             is
             required
             ;
             in
             our
             Case
             it
             is
             far
             otherwise
             as
             to
             this
             Bond.
             5
             ,
             Ministers
             being
             the
             subjects
             &
             servants
             of
             a
             King
             who
             is
             above
             all
             mor●all
             Kings
             ,
             may
             not
             take
             such
             a
             latitude
             in
             matters
             relating
             to
             their
             Ministeriall
             function
             &
             freedom
             ,
             as
             others
             may
             in
             reference
             to
             their
             personall
             or
             Civill
             Concernes
             .
             6
             ,
             To
             ingadge
             to
             live
             peaceably
             in
             that
             sense
             the
             Law-borrowes
             requireth
             is
             very
             just
             &
             lawfull
             in
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             to
             doe
             no
             harm
             or
             injury
             to
             our
             nighbour
             either
             by
             word
             or
             deed
             ;
             But
             as
             to
             our
             present
             Bond
             the
             termes
             therof
             as
             they
             are
             sensed
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             (
             in
             whose
             sense
             only
             the
             Bonder
             must
             ingadge
             ,
             as
             above
             )
             are
             most
             sinfull
             &
             scandallous
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             proven
             at
             large
             .
             7
             ,
             If
             the
             Subject
             who
             requireth
             the
             Law-borrows
             have
             declared
             some
             evill
             or
             hurtfull
             designe
             against
             his
             fellow●subject
             (
             as
             in
             our
             case
             the
             Councill
             hath
             against
             the
             Presbyterians
             &
             Presbyterian
             Cause
             ,
             by
             their
             declaredly
             sinistrous
             &
             anti-presbyterian
             sense
             of
             the
             termes
             of
             this
             Bond
             )
             by
             requiring
             them
             ,
             Then
             I
             deny
             that
             that
             fellow-subject
             ought
             to
             ingadge
             in
             these
             Law-borrowes
             ,
             till
             first
             he
             secure
             himself
             against
             the
             evill
             of
             that
             designe
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             I●
             
               young
               men
            
             (
             as
             some
             doe
             say
             )
             
               entered
               to
               the
               Ministry
               by
               giving
               a
               Bond
               to
               live
               peaceably
               in
               Oliver
               Cromwell's
               time
               without
               any
               scruple
               ;
               Ergo
            
             the
             giving
             of
             such
             a
             Bond
             to
             our
             Lawfull
             Magistrate
             ought
             far
             less
             to
             be
             scrupled
             at
             .
             Answer
             1
             Though
             this
             were
             true
             (
             as
             is
             most
             false
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             alleadged
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             no
             good
             argument
             a
             
               facto
               ad
               jus
            
             ;
             such
             a
             thing
             hath
             been
             done
             ,
             therefore
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             2.
             
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             who
             soever
             dare
             affirm
             That
             such
             a
             Bond
             was
             given
             (
             yea
             or
             required
             )
             by
             all
             the
             Intrants
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             is
             a
             grievous
             Calumniator
             ,
             and
             untill
             he
             make
             out
             what
             he
             a●●irmes
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accounted
             by
             all
             a
             Traducer
             of
             the
             Bretheren
             &
             a
             Complyer
             (
             in
             so
             far
             )
             with
             the
             Enemies
             of
             our
             Reformation
             ,
             whose
             malice
             &
             despight
             hath
             ever
             run
             chiefly
             out
             against
             these
             many
             worthy
             &
             successefull
             Ministers
             who
             entered
             since
             the
             year
             1649.
             3
             
             If
             some
             very
             few
             of
             those
             Intrans
             got
             Testificats
             from
             Ministers
             (
             nominat
             in
             the
             paper
             called
             the
             Ordinance
             )
             of
             their
             lawfull
             admission
             to
             such
             a
             kirk
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             pious
             and
             peaceable
             behaviour
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             uplift
             their
             stipends
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             contradict
             ;
             but
             what
             is
             that
             for
             a
             ground
             to
             affirm
             that
             either
             all
             these
             Intrans
             did
             so
             ,
             or
             that
             any
             of
             them
             did
             give
             such
             a
             Bond
             as
             is
             now
             required
             ,
             far
             less
             thereby
             to
             purchase
             their
             entry
             to
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             wherunto
             they
             were
             already
             entered
             ,
             in
             the
             actuall
             exercise
             therof
             ?
             
             4
             It
             is
             also
             well
             known
             ,
             that
             this
             way
             of
             testificating
             by
             that
             Ordinance
             was
             rejected
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Sco●land
             nominat
             therin
             (
             some
             very
             few
             excepted
             )
             who
             only
             gave
             these
             testificats
             to
             a
             very
             few
             also
             ,
             as
             abovesaid
             ;
             yea
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             Intrants
             themselves
             wold
             not
             so
             much
             as
             require
             that
             Testificat
             for
             obtaining
             their
             stipends
             from
             the
             Councill
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             far
             less
             wold
             they
             ever
             have
             condescended
             to
             give
             such
             a
             Bond
             as
             is
             now
             required
             for
             obtaining
             the
             externall
             liberty
             of
             exercising
             their
             Ministery
             .
          
           
             6●
             
               To
               refuse
               a
               Bond
               for
               peaceable
               living
               ,
               when
               required
               by
               our
               Magistrat
               ,
               were
               very
               scandallous
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               we
               could
               not
               justify
               before
               the
               Churches
               abroad
               .
               Answer
               .
            
             1
             Though
             the
             contrary
             of
             what
             is
             here
             objected
             be
             more
             then
             sufficiently
             made
             out
             above
             ,
             in
             the
             arguments
             of
             the
             2
             Head
             ,
             yet
             let
             me
             say
             ,
             I
             wish
             they
             who
             are
             pleased
             thus
             to
             object
             had
             been
             as
             tender
             of
             giving
             scandall
             &
             offence
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             by
             deserting
             the
             work
             of
             their
             Ministery
             (
             though
             so
             urgent
             a
             necessity
             was
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             Call
             &
             Admission
             to
             that
             sacred
             function
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             scarcity
             of
             the
             meanes
             of
             spirituall
             Life
             ,
             by
             the
             earnest
             Invitations
             of
             the
             poor
             famishing
             Flocks
             &c.
             )
             &
             rendering
             themselves
             in
             a
             manner
             useless
             &
             idle
             in
             their
             Church
             &
             generation
             ;
             Others
             by
             their
             sinfull
             silence
             or
             ambiguous
             speaking
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             plain
             ,
             seasonable
             ,
             faithfull
             &
             peremptory
             testifying
             against
             the
             horrid
             defection
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             many
             other
             scandallous
             cedings
             &
             complyings
             with
             the
             iniquous
             Lawes
             &
             Commands
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             shunne
             &
             shi●t
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             purchase
             to
             themselves
             so
             scandallous
             a
             way
             of
             living
             peaceably
             under
             the
             yock
             of
             bondage
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             wish
             they
             h●d
             been
             as
             tender
             in
             giving
             scandall
             these
             wayes
             as
             they
             pretend
             to
             be
             in
             this
             .
             2
             If
             this
             be
             scandallous
             to
             abstain
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
             evill
             ,
             whither
             of
             sin
             or
             scandall
             ,
             &
             particularly
             from
             this
             Bond
             ,
             as
             having
             at
             least
             the
             appearance
             of
             both
             (
             as
             is
             evident
             from
             what
             is
             above
             said
             )
             then
             I
             confess
             that
             tendernes
             &
             care
             to
             avoyd
             &
             stand
             aloof
             from
             scandall
             ,
             must
             be
             scandallous
             ;
             for
             on
             this
             very
             account
             is
             the
             Bond
             refused
             .
             3
             ,
             Neither
             will
             I
             deny
             ,
             but
             refusing
             to
             give
             this
             Bond
             may
             indeed
             displease
             &
             irritate
             such
             as
             challenge
             to
             themselves
             a
             brutall
             submission
             to
             ,
             complyance
             with
             ,
             &
             acquiescence
             in
             what
             soever
             sense
             they
             are
             pleased
             to
             put
             upon
             it
             ;
             as
             also
             these
             who
             are
             so
             head-strong
             &
             hardy
             ●or
             bringing
             themselves
             &
             their
             Ministry
             into
             bondage
             by
             this
             Bond
             ,
             that
             doe
             Rulers
             what
             they
             li●t
             against
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Church
             &
             Gospel●
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             resolved
             to
             obtain
             &
             enjoy
             their
             Liberty
             (
             such
             as
             it
             is
             )
             by
             it
             ,
             though
             they
             should
             even
             compear
             &
             publickly
             pass
             their
             tryalls
             before
             the
             Councill
             in
             order
             thereto
             .
             But
             4
             I
             wold
             fain
             know
             what
             Forraign
             Reformed
             Divines
             (
             acquainted
             any
             wayes
             with
             the
             state
             of
             our
             affaires
             &
             Controversy
             with
             Prelates
             ,
             Papists
             &
             Erastians
             )
             are
             or
             will
             be
             scandallized
             at
             the
             refusing
             of
             a
             Bond
             so
             scandallous
             :
             Alas
             !
             the
             contrary
             is
             too
             too
             apparent
             ,
             yea
             palpable
             ,
             as
             is
             hinted
             above
             ,
             &
             a
             little
             time
             will
             more
             fully
             manifest
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               But
               the
               Magistrate
               hath
               conceived
               jealousy
               of
               Ministers
            
             (
             at
             least
             some
             of
             them
             )
             
               who
               are
               to
               have
               this
               Liberty
               ,
               viz.
            
             that
             they
             are
             turbulent
             ,
             factious
             ,
             disorderly
             &
             unpeaceable
             ;
             And
             therefore
             for
             removing
             such
             a
             jealousy
             ,
             this
             Bond
             ought
             to
             be
             given
             now
             since
             it
             is
             required
             .
             Answer
             .
             1
             ,
             Though
             I
             am
             fully
             perswaded
             that
             both
             this
             Bond
             &
             the
             Proclamation
             wheron
             it
             is
             founded
             doe
             indeed
             insinuate
             &
             suppose
             
             that
             the
             Presbyterian
             Ministers
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             guilty
             of
             factious
             &
             rebellious
             Courses
             formerly
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             also
             still
             propense
             to
             break
             out
             into
             the
             same
             disorders
             &
             irregularities
             ,
             unless
             they
             be
             chained
             up
             by
             such
             fettering
             &
             foul-fac'd
             favoures
             ,
             as
             now
             are
             tendered
             (
             upon
             which
             account
             it
             is
             already
             proven
             to
             be
             at
             least
             scandallous
             )
             yet
             I
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             either
             just
             ground
             for
             this
             jealousy
             ,
             or
             there
             is
             not
             :
             If
             not
             ,
             I
             doubt
             if
             they
             be
             obliged
             to
             remove
             a
             groundles
             jealousy
             ,
             any
             further
             then
             by
             clea●ing
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             ground
             for
             it
             ;
             &
             by
             their
             walking
             so
             circumspectly
             and
             irreprehensibly
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             have
             a
             Conscience
             voyd
             of
             offence
             both
             toward
             God
             &
             man
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             patiently
             bear
             such
             groundless
             jealousies
             &
             reproaches
             flowing
             therefrom
             as
             the
             Reproches
             of
             Christ.
             If
             there
             be
             any
             just
             ground
             for
             the
             said
             jealousy
             &
             suspicion
             ,
             then
             this
             must
             either
             be
             given
             from
             their
             principles
             or
             practices
             .
             That
             there
             is
             just
             ground
             to
             suspect
             their
             Presbyterian
             principles
             ,
             no
             true
             Presbyterian
             will
             affirme
             ;
             and
             the
             contrary
             is
             well
             known
             from
             their
             publick
             Confessions
             ,
             Catechismes
             &
             Covenants
             :
             If
             from
             any
             thing
             in
             their
             practice
             this
             jealousy
             proceed
             ,
             then
             let
             this
             be
             particularly
             instructed
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             we
             hope
             cannot
             against
             the
             Presbyterian
             Ministers
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             except
             it
             be
             said
             That
             Ministers
             in
             following
             their
             necessary
             duty
             ,
             by
             preaching
             in
             houses
             &
             fields
             ,
             without
             or
             against
             the
             Rulers
             Licence
             ,
             their
             testifying
             &
             protesting
             against
             their
             iniquous
             Lawes
             &
             persecution
             ,
             &
             the
             Common
             defection
             of
             the
             Land
             &c
             ,
             have
             thereby
             given
             just
             ground
             of
             jealousy
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ;
             which
             none
             dare
             affirme
             ,
             unless
             they
             dare
             also
             reflect
             upon
             the
             practice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Apostles
             &
             all
             his
             faithfull
             Ambassadours
             in
             times
             of
             defection
             &
             persecution
             .
             But
             if
             any
             will
             yet
             alleadge
             ,
             That
             some
             have
             given
             at
             least
             too
             just
             occasion
             of
             such
             jealousy
             in
             our
             time
             ,
             Let
             them
             charge
             it
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             answer
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             Presbyterian
             Ministers
             in
             Scotland
             who
             refuse
             to
             enter
             by
             this
             Bond
             ,
             will
             not
             take
             with
             the
             Challenge
             or
             Charge
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             their
             principles
             or
             practices
             ,
             but
             do
             dis-own
             ,
             yea
             detest
             it
             as
             most
             injurious
             &
             calumnious
             to
             both
             .
          
           
             But
             lest
             (
             not
             withstanding
             of
             all
             that
             hes
             been
             hitherto
             said
             )
             I
             or
             any
             others
             ,
             who
             object
             against
             the
             giving
             of
             this
             Bond
             for
             Ministers
             peaceable
             Living
             ,
             should
             be
             mistaken
             or
             mis-represented
             as
             dis-loyall
             ,
             seditious
             ,
             or
             dis-affected
             to
             the
             Civill
             Government
             &
             Magistracy
             ;
             as
             ordinarly
             all
             such
             (
             who
             peremptorly
             plead
             for
             the
             Interest
             &
             Rights
             of
             Christ
             &
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             account
             find
             themselves
             often
             under
             a
             necessity
             of
             
               obeying
               God
               rather
               then
               men
            
             )
             have
             been
             in
             all
             generations
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             this
             day
             as
             ever
             ,
             are
             branded
             with
             these
             aspersions
             ;
             though
             we
             are
             most
             willing
             to
             render
             first
             &
             chiefly
             
               unto
               God
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Gods
               ,
               &
            
             secundarly
             
               to
               Caesar
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Caesar`s
            
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             lest
             our
             objecting
             against
             this
             Bond
             should
             be
             thus
             mistaken●
             I
             shall
             set
             down
             a
             few
             of
             these
             Principles
             or
             Positions
             which
             true
             Presbyterians
             ,
             and
             Objectors
             against
             this
             Bond
             ,
             do
             conscientiously
             hold
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             as
          
           
             I
             That
             God
             who
             is
             the
             God
             of
             order
             hath
             institut
             &
             ordained
             Magistracy
             in
             the
             Common-Wealth
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             good
             of
             Humane
             &
             Christian
             society
             .
          
           
             II
             That
             the
             Magistrate
             is
             the
             Minister
             of
             God
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             do
             good
             ,
             and
             a
             Revenger
             to
             execute
             wrath
             on
             him
             that
             doth
             evill
             .
          
           
           
             III.
             That
             the
             Authority
             or
             power
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             him
             for
             incouragement
             to
             good
             workes
             &
             a
             terror
             to
             evill
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             resisted
             .
          
           
             IV.
             That
             all
             persons
             within
             the
             Magistrat's
             dominions
             ,
             of
             whatsoever
             station
             ,
             quality
             or
             employment
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             this
             Authority
             ,
             &
             give
             obedience
             thereto
             according
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             
               matter
               commanded
            
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             
               Authority
               commanding
            
             .
          
           
             V.
             That
             the
             Magistrat
             is
             
               Custos
               ac
               Vindex
               utriusque
               Tabulae
            
             ,
             the
             Keeper
             &
             Avenger
             of
             both
             Tables
             of
             the
             Law.
             And
             that
             as
             in
             generall
             he
             is
             to
             command
             all
             within
             his
             dominons
             to
             worship
             God
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Word
             &
             do
             that
             which
             is
             just
             and
             equall
             ;
             so
             in
             particular
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             command
             &
             see
             every
             one
             performe
             the
             duties
             of
             their
             respective
             functions
             &
             sta●ions
             ;
             and
             consequently
             Ministers
             also
             &
             Church-officers
             to
             do
             the
             duties
             of
             their
             particular
             places
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             Civill
             Censures
             &
             punishment
             .
          
           
             VI.
             That
             the
             Magistrat's
             power
             is
             nei●her
             subject
             nor
             subordinat
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             ,
             no●
             to
             be
             confounded
             with
             it
             ;
             but
             is
             specifically
             disti●ct
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             cöordinat
             therwith
             :
             yet
             the
             Magistrat
             as
             a
             Christian
             &
             member
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             Ministery
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Minister
             as
             a
             member
             of
             the
             Common
             Wealth
             ,
             is
             subject
             to
             Magistracy
             ;
             that
             is
             (
             as
             our
             Divines
             expresse
             it
             )
             A
             
               Cöordination
               of
               Powers
               and
            
             a
             (
             mutuall
             )
             
               Subordination
               of
               Persons
            
             .
             But
          
           
             VII
             .
             Though
             these
             Powers
             be
             Cöordinat
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             properly
             Collaterall
             or
             Coequall
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             neither
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             extent
             ,
             nor
             externall
             eminency
             ,
             neither
             are
             they
             derived
             formally
             from
             the
             same
             fountain
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             from
             God
             as
             Creator
             &
             Governour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             other
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             &
             sole
             Supreme
             Head
             of
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
             As
             there
             is
             no
             action
             how
             Civill
             or
             secular
             soever
             (
             providing
             it
             be
             done
             by
             a
             Church-member
             )
             but
             as
             it
             relates
             to
             Observance
             toward
             God
             ,
             it
             comes
             under
             the
             cognizance
             of
             the
             Eccle●iastick
             Iurisdiction
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             ,
             action
             or
             thing
             so
             sacred
             or
             Ecclesiastick
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             respects
             the
             externall
             peace
             of
             humane
             society
             ,
             belongs
             to
             the
             Civill
             Jurisdiction
             :
             the
             same
             individuall
             action
             then
             (
             though
             in
             diverse
             respects
             )
             may
             fall
             under
             the
             cognizance
             both
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             &
             Civill
             Court
             ;
             as
             for
             instance
             Adultery
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             object
             of
             Church-Censures
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             Civill
             punishment
             ;
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             
               sub
               ratione
               Scandali
            
             ;
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             
               sub
               ratione
               Criminis
            
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
             That
             the
             Magistrate
             may
             &
             ought
             to
             adde
             his
             Civill
             sanction
             &
             Confirmation
             to
             such
             Canons
             &
             Constitutions
             as
             are
             ministerially
             cleared
             &
             concluded
             by
             Church-Iudicatories
             :
             Neither
             is
             ●e
             ●o
             doe
             this
             
               implicitâ
               fide
            
             ,
             but
             may
             judge
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             
               judicio
               apprehen●ivo
               &
               discretivo
            
             ,
             by
             understanding
             &
             discerning
             these
             Canons
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             
               discursivo
               &
               deliberativo
            
             ,
             by
             cognoscing
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             &
             sound
             Reason●
             ;
             in
             which
             case
             he
             doth
             (
             as
             a
             learned
             Divine
             saith
             )
             judicare
             ,
             but
             not
             
               Iudicem
               ager●
            
             :
             But
             of
             these
             Canons
             and
             Conclusions
             he
             hath
             not
             power
             to
             cognosce
             &
             determine
             
               judicio
               definitivo
               ,
               decisivo
            
             or
             legislatorio
             ,
             except
             only
             in
             reference
             to
             his
             own
             Act
             of
             ratifying
             &
             corroborating
             them
             by
             his
             civill
             sanction
             .
          
           
             X.
             This
             power
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             as
             to
             Church-affaires
             is
             Cumulative
             ,
             not
             privative
             ;
             
             defensive
             ,
             not
             destructive
             ;
             Imperative
             &
             Coactive
             ,
             not
             Elicitive
             ;
             Objective
             ,
             not
             formall
             ;
             Corroborative
             not
             Abrogative
             ;
             Sancitive
             ,
             not
             L●gislative
             ;
             not
             sacra
             properly
             ,
             or
             
               in
               Sacris
            
             ,
             but
             CIRCA
             SACRA
             ;
             He
             is
             a
             
               Nursing
               father
            
             to
             the
             Chu●ch
             not
             a
             step-father
             &c.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
             That
             the
             Magistrat's
             power
             in
             ratifying
             Church-decrees
             ,
             and
             commanding
             obedience
             thereto
             ,
             is
             not
             servile
             (
             though
             in
             some
             respect
             it
             may
             be
             called
             subservient
             ,
             viz
             ,
             to
             Ch●ist
             the
             great
             Law-giver
             of
             his
             Church
             who
             declareth
             his
             will
             by
             his
             Ministers
             )
             nor
             meerly
             executive
             as
             the
             Churches
             servant
             but
             imperative
             ,
             princely
             ,
             &
             s●preame
             .
          
           
             XII
             ,
             That
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             Magistrate
             goes
             beyond
             his
             sphaere
             in
             judging
             &
             cognoscing
             Causes
             purely
             spirituall
             &
             Ecclesiastick
             ,
             he
             may
             in
             so
             far
             be
             declined
             ,
             &
             appealed
             from
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             Iudicatory
             ;
             so
             when
             Church●Officers
             exceed
             the
             limites
             of
             their
             Iurisdiction
             ,
             by
             judging
             &
             determining
             in
             Civill
             affaires
             ,
             they
             may
             justly
             be
             declined
             &
             appealled
             from
             to
             the
             Civill
             Court
             ;
             and
             both
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             manifest
             Injury
             &
             oppression
             (
             though
             acting
             in
             their
             own
             proper
             sphere
             )
             may
             be
             appealled
             from
             unto
             the
             righteous
             &
             great
             God
             (
             as
             the
             absolute
             supreme
             Iudge
             to
             whom
             both
             are
             accountable
             )
             and
             to
             him
             only
             .
          
           
             XIII
             .
             As
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             
               to
               decline
               the
               Iudge
            
             ,
             &
             an
             other
             
               to
               appeall
               from
               the
               sentence
            
             :
             so
             when
             the
             Magistrate
             unjustly
             determines
             in
             any
             Civill
             affair
             ,
             his
             sentence
             may
             be
             appealled
             from
             ,
             but
             he
             cannot
             for
             that
             be
             declined
             as
             a
             Iudge
             in
             these
             affaires
             :
             the
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             Church-Officers
             .
          
           
             XIV
             .
             Although
             we
             refuse
             not
             to
             yeeld
             obedience
             to
             the
             Magistrat's
             Commands
             except
             we
             be
             convinced
             in
             our
             Conscience
             of
             the
             unlawfulnes
             of
             them
             ;
             yet
             we
             acknowledge
             &
             assert
             that
             
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               alone
            
             &
             not
             the
             dictates
             of
             Conscience
             
               is
               the
               adaequate
               &
               infallible
               Rule
               both
               of
               Obedience
               &
               Dis-obedience
               .
            
          
           
             XV.
             As
             the
             Magistrat
             may
             command
             all
             acts
             of
             Divine
             worship
             which
             are
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             Civill
             punishment
             ;
             so
             he
             may
             inflict
             civill
             punishment
             for
             disobeying
             these
             Commands
             .
          
           
             XVI
             .
             That
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             betwixt
             
               a
               Royall
               Command
               enjoyning
               obedience
               to
               Church-Canons
               ,
            
             and
             
               a
               nomothetick
               power
               to
               make
               Church-Canons
            
             ;
             the
             Magistrate
             hath
             the
             former
             not
             the
             latter
             :
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             also
             between
             
               a
               formall
               Rescinding
            
             of
             Church-decrees
             ,
             &
             a
             
               Civill
               command
               not
               to
               give
               obedience
            
             to
             these
             decrees
             ;
             the
             Magistrate
             hath
             the
             latter
             not
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             XVII
             .
             As
             extraordinary
             Evills
             require
             extraordinary
             Helps
             ,
             so
             the
             Magi●trat
             may
             doe
             many
             things
             in
             a
             time
             of
             the
             Churches
             gathering
             ,
             backsliding
             or
             Corruption
             which
             he
             cannot
             do
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Church
             is
             in
             a
             well
             Constitut
             &
             Reformed
             Condition
             :
             But
             from
             this
             to
             inferre
             ,
             That
             he
             may
             demolish
             the
             establisht
             order
             &
             fabrick
             of
             a
             right
             Constitut
             &
             Reformed
             Church
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             give
             a
             proof
             of
             his
             extraordinary
             power
             ,
             by
             reduceing
             the
             same
             into
             order
             again
             ;
             Or
             that
             he
             may
             make
             use
             of
             this
             extraordinary
             power
             ,
             when
             the
             ordinary
             &
             appointed
             means
             are
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             &
             also
             in
             case
             to
             effectuate
             the
             Cure
             ;
             to
             inferre
             this
             (
             I
             say
             )
             were
             both
             impious
             &
             incongruous
             .
          
           
             XVIII
             .
             That
             the
             End
             of
             Civill
             Government
             is
             not
             only
             to
             obtain
             
               a
               quiet
               &
               peaceable
               
               Life
            
             but
             also
             to
             encourage
             
               Godlines
               &
               hones●y
            
             ;
             nay
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             of
             Mininistry
             is
             not
             so
             much
             a
             quie●
             &
             (
             externally
             )
             peaceable
             life●
             as
             the
             end
             of
             Magistra●y
             is
             godlines
             &
             honesty●
          
           
             XIX
             .
             That
             the
             supreame
             Magistrat
             is
             the
             
               politick
               Head
               of
               the
               persons
               who
               make
               up
               the
               visible
               Church
            
             (
             viz.
             as
             they
             are
             members
             of
             the
             Common-Wealth
             )
             but
             is
             not
             their
             Head
             as
             they
             are
             members
             of
             the
             visible
             Church
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             he
             is
             not
             
               Head
               of
               the
               visible
               Church
            
             ;
             because
             the
             Head
             &
             members
             are
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             but
             the
             supreme
             Magistrat
             as
             such
             &
             the
             Church
             as
             such
             are
             of
             very
             different
             natures
             .
          
           
             XX.
             That
             what
             ever
             Liberty
             the
             Magistrat
             may
             lawfully
             grant
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Church
             may
             not
             only
             lawfully
             accept
             therof
             ,
             but
             may
             also
             lawfully
             supplicate
             (
             if
             need
             so
             require
             )
             the
             magistrat
             for
             it
             :
             Though
             I
             dare
             not
             say
             that
             such
             a
             Magistrat
             as
             doth
             usurpe
             all
             Church-power
             ought
             to
             be
             supplicat
             in
             matters
             concerning
             the
             Church
             ,
             even
             for
             that
             which
             otherwise
             may
             be
             lawfully
             granted
             &
             which
             he
             ought
             to
             grant
             ,
             at
             least
             without
             ane
             express
             protestation
             against
             that
             power
             which
             he
             hath
             unlawfully
             assumed
             ;
             nor
             that
             any
             person
             ought
             formally
             to
             bargain
             with
             ,
             or
             bribe
             any
             Magistrate
             with
             a
             summe
             of
             money
             for
             the
             grant
             therof
             ;
             far
             less
             to
             condescend
             to
             sinfull
             or
             scandallous
             Conditions
             in
             order
             to
             obtain
             it
             .
          
           
             XXI
             .
             Albeit
             the
             Magistrat
             ought
             to
             restore
             to
             the
             Church
             what
             ever
             right
             or
             Liberty
             he
             hath
             unjustly
             taken
             from
             the
             Church
             ;
             yet
             hence
             it
             will
             not
             follow
             ,
             That
             because
             the
             Magistrate
             hath
             injuriously
             thrust
             Ministers
             out
             from
             their
             particular
             Charges
             Therefore
             he
             ought
             to
             restore
             with
             restriction
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             them
             to
             these
             Charges
             again
             .
             My
             reason
             is
             chiefly
             1
             Because
             in
             this
             case
             the
             Magistrate
             doth
             not
             restore
             the
             same
             Liberty
             which
             he
             hath
             injuriously
             taken
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             same
             number
             from
             which
             he
             took
             it
             .
             2
             Though
             he
             may
             restore
             to
             them
             a
             part
             of
             their
             former
             Liberty
             &
             they
             may
             accept
             of
             it
             (
             viz
             in
             order
             to
             obtain
             the
             whole
             )
             yet
             he
             cannot
             restrict
             them
             to
             a
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             ought
             they
             to
             receive
             it
             upon
             such
             termes
             .
             3
             The
             Liberty
             which
             before
             they
             enjoyed
             did
             not
             consist
             in
             being
             confined
             to
             particular
             paroches
             (
             which
             is
             all
             that
             the
             Magistrate
             now
             grants
             &
             that
             to
             a
             very
             few
             )
             but
             in
             having
             free
             access
             to
             preach
             in
             these
             paroches
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             as
             the
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             should
             require
             .
          
           
             XXII
             .
             It
             is
             much
             betwixt
             Magistrates
             &
             Ministers
             in
             dispensing
             of
             spirituall
             &
             Church
             affaires
             (
             as
             one
             doth
             neatly
             illustrate
             )
             as
             betwixt
             the
             Will
             &
             the
             Understanding
             ;
             for
             
               Quamvis
               Voluntas
               imperat
               Intellectui
               quoad
               exercitium
               actus
               ,
               determinatur
               tamen
               per
               Intellectum
               quoad
               ejus
               specificationem
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Although
               the
               Will
               doth
               command
               the
               Understanding
               as
               to
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               act●
               yet
               it
               is
               determined
               by
               the
               understanding
               as
               to
               the
               specificall
               kinde
               therof
               .
            
             And
             Magistracy
             may
             say
             to
             Ministery
             (
             in
             matters
             spirituall
             &
             Eccle●iastick
             )
             as
             Moses
             said
             to
             Hobab
             Numb
             .
             10
             :
             31.
             
             
               Thou
               mayest
               be
               to
               us
               in
               stead
               of
               eyes
               .
            
             But
             ,
             as
             the
             eye
             cannot
             say
             unto
             the
             hand
             ,
             so
             neither
             can
             Ministry
             say
             to
             Magistracy
             I
             
               have
               no
               need
               of
               thee
            
             .
             1
             Cor.
             12
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             XXIII
             .
             As
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             moment
             &
             difficulty
             to
             fix
             the
             just
             limites
             &
             land-marks
             of
             the
             Magistrat's
             power
             &
             prerogative
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Subjects
             Rights
             &
             priviledges
             as
             to
             the
             exe●cise
             of
             either
             
               pro
               ●ic
               &
               nunc
            
             :
             So
             it
             is
             of
             no
             less
             difficulty
             &
             import
             to
             condescend
             upon
             the
             most
             proper
             &
             effectuall
             
             meanes
             
               hic
               &
               nunc
            
             ,
             for
             keeping
             both
             within
             the
             limites
             of
             their
             proper
             orbe
             ,
             or
             curing
             the
             extravagances
             of
             either
             ;
             or
             to
             give
             a
             just
             &
             impartiall
             decision
             when
             either
             is
             invaded
             by
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             XXIV
             .
             That
             in
             some
             cases
             many
             things
             may
             be
             granted
             by
             the
             People
             even
             to
             a
             tyrannous
             Magistrate
             (
             for
             instance
             levyes
             of
             men
             ,
             money
             ,
             armes
             &c
             ,
             )
             for
             maintaining
             him
             in
             his
             civill
             pompe
             &
             grandour
             (
             even
             though
             he
             should
             alienate
             the
             true
             use
             &
             end
             of
             these
             things
             by
             employing
             them
             for
             further
             strengthening
             &
             confirming
             himself
             in
             his
             tyrannicall
             or
             usurped
             power
             )
             which
             cannot
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             be
             granted
             unto
             him
             or
             any
             Magistrate
             whatsoever
             when
             he
             hath
             expressely
             declared
             (
             whither
             at
             ,
             or
             before
             the
             imposing
             or
             requiring
             of
             these
             things
             )
             some
             pernicious
             &
             destructive
             designe
             ,
             either
             against
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Lives
             or
             Liberties
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             designe
             he
             resolves
             ,
             &
             would
             be
             capacitate
             by
             the
             Granters
             ,
             to
             effectuate
             by
             such
             a
             Grant.
             
          
           
             XXV
             .
             As
             every
             escape
             ,
             error
             ,
             or
             act
             of
             unfaithfulnes
             (
             even
             known
             &
             continued
             in
             )
             whether
             in
             a
             Ministers
             entry
             to
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             Doctrine
             or
             deportment
             ,
             doth
             not
             non-minister
             him
             ,
             nor
             give
             sufficient
             ground
             to
             with-draw
             from
             ,
             or
             reject
             him
             as
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             :
             So
             neither
             doth
             every
             enormity
             ,
             mis-demeanure
             or
             act
             of
             Tyranny
             ,
             Injustice
             ,
             perfidy
             or
             profanity
             &c.
             in
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             ,
             whither
             as
             to
             his
             way
             of
             entry
             to
             that
             Office
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             private
             &
             personall
             behaviour
             ,
             denominate
             him
             a
             Tyrant
             or
             ane
             Usurper
             ,
             or
             give
             sufficient
             ground
             to
             divest
             him
             of
             his
             Magistraticall
             power
             ,
             &
             reject
             him
             as
             the
             lawfull
             Magistrate
             .
          
           
             XXVI
             .
             Though
             such
             a
             Minister
             may
             lawfully
             be
             withdrawn
             from
             &
             dis-owned
             as
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ's
             mission
             &
             institution
             ,
             who
             either
             enters
             to
             the
             Ministry
             
               by
               the
               window
            
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             a
             way
             unwaranted
             or
             condemned
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             )
             preacheth
             erroneous
             &
             damnable
             Doctrine
             ,
             is
             grossely
             scandalous
             &
             vitious
             in
             his
             conversation
             ,
             or
             is
             utterly
             insufficient
             for
             such
             a
             sacred
             Function
             :
             Yet
             the
             case
             may
             be
             ,
             &
             often
             hes
             been
             (
             and
             whither
             or
             no
             it
             be
             ours
             now
             ,
             is
             not
             mine
             to
             determine
             )
             that
             a
             People
             may
             &
             ought
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             Government
             even
             of
             such
             a
             Magistrate
             who
             either
             hath
             injuriously
             usurped
             that
             Office
             ,
             or
             hath
             so
             malevers'd
             in
             the
             exercise
             therof
             (
             by
             violating
             the
             main
             &
             most
             of
             the
             Conditions
             upon
             which
             he
             was
             admitted
             to
             it
             )
             that
             his
             Government
             is
             degenerat
             into
             a
             manifest
             Tyranny
             &
             Irreligion
             ,
             and
             so
             hes
             (
             
               de
               jure
            
             )
             forfaulted
             his
             right
             to
             rule
             as
             a
             Magistrate
             :
             I
             say
             the
             case
             of
             a
             People
             may
             be
             so
             circumstantiate
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             subject
             themselves
             even
             to
             such
             a
             Tyrant
             ;
             till
             the
             Lord
             clearly
             poynt
             forth
             to
             them
             a
             way
             ,
             either
             from
             his
             written
             Word
             ,
             or
             some
             extraordinary
             impulse
             &
             influence
             upon
             their
             spirits
             ,
             or
             from
             indubitable
             grounds
             &
             persuasives
             of
             sound
             morall
             principles
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             emerge
             from
             under
             that
             yock
             .
             Hereby
             I
             doe
             not
             yeeld
             nor
             assert
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             lawfull
             to
             give
             obedience
             to
             any
             unlawfull
             Commands
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             is
             no
             wayes
             lawfull
             for
             a
             People
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             yock
             of
             ane
             unlawfull
             &
             tyrannicall
             Government
             :
             But
             only
             ,
             That
             there
             may
             be
             some
             cases
             wherin
             it
             is
             lawfull
             for
             a
             People
             to
             yeeld
             subjection
             to
             a
             lawless
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             wherin
             it
             may
             be
             unlawfull
             for
             them
             to
             perpetrate
             or
             attempt
             their
             own
             liberation
             by
             externall
             force
             (
             which
             abstractly
             from
             
             those
             Circumstances
             might
             be
             both
             lawfull
             ,
             laudable
             &
             a
             necessary
             duty
             )
             viz.
             when
             the
             thing
             attempted
             is
             either
             altogether
             impracticable
             ,
             the
             meanes
             or
             manner
             of
             effectuating
             it
             dubious
             or
             unwarantable
             ,
             the
             timeing
             of
             it
             inexpedient
             &
             unseasonable
             ,
             or
             the
             necessary
             Concomitans
             or
             Consequents
             of
             the
             Cure
             more
             hurtfull
             or
             dangerous
             then
             the
             disease
             ;
             or
             the
             like
             :
             Neither
             doe
             I
             affirme
             ,
             that
             under
             a
             tyrannicall
             Government
             it
             is
             alwayes
             or
             absolutely
             lawfull
             for
             the
             people
             to
             give
             
               passive
               obedience
            
             (
             if
             such
             a
             forme
             of
             phrase
             may
             be
             admitted
             which
             many
             explode
             as
             unaccurate
             &
             incongruous
             )
             but
             only
             that
             there
             is
             a
             time
             which
             may
             be
             called
             the
             proper
             
               season
               of
               suffering
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             suffering
             (
             in
             opposition
             to
             acting
             or
             resisting
             )
             is
             a
             necessary
             &
             indispensable
             duty
             .
          
           
             XXVII
             .
             As
             a
             man's
             subjecting
             himself
             to
             a
             private
             Robber
             assaulting
             &
             prevailing
             against
             him
             ,
             is
             no
             solide
             proof
             of
             his
             approving
             or
             acknowledging
             the
             injury
             &
             violence
             committed
             by
             the
             Robber
             ;
             so
             in
             many
             cases
             a
             people
             or
             person's
             yeelding
             subjection
             (
             viz●
             in
             matters
             civill
             &
             externall
             ,
             for
             I
             alwayes
             exeem
             Conscience
             &
             Religion
             from
             subjection
             to
             any
             creature
             whatsoever
             )
             to
             a
             Tyrant
             
               i.
               e.
            
             a
             publick
             Robber
             ,
             does
             not
             argue
             their
             acknowledging
             or
             approving
             his
             tyranny
             &
             oppression
             .
          
           
             XXVIII
             .
             As
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               for
               Conscience
               sake
            
             and
             a
             far
             other
             
               to
               subject
               our
               Conscience
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             subject
             for
             his
             pleasure
             sake
             :
             So
             although
             we
             may
             lawfully
             submitt
             our
             bodies
             &
             estates
             to
             the
             Civill
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             cases
             also
             to
             a
             Tyrant
             ;
             yet
             in
             no
             case
             can
             it
             be
             lawfull
             for
             us
             to
             subject
             our
             Conscience
             or
             Religion
             to
             any
             Magistrate
             or
             mortall
             ,
             God
             himself
             being
             the
             immediate
             ,
             &
             sole
             Soveraign
             Lord
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             XXIX
             .
             Although
             this
             great
             &
             fundamentall
             truth
             ,
             that
             
               Christ
               is
               a
               King
            
             ,
             yea
             &
             the
             only
             King
             &
             Head
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             be
             such
             as
             at
             no
             time
             or
             before
             no
             Persons
             is
             to
             be
             denyed
             or
             dis-owned
             ,
             but
             freely
             &
             faithfully
             to
             be
             asserted
             ,
             when
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             Case
             calls
             for
             a
             Confe●sion
             :
             yet
             
               Whither
               or
               no
               Caesar
               be
               a
               King
               ,
            
             or
             hath
             any
             right
             to
             reigne
             as
             Supreame
             in
             matters
             civill
             ?
             (
             even
             upon
             suppotion
             that
             he
             is
             (
             jure
             )
             no
             King
             ,
             but
             a
             Tyrant
             &
             ane
             Usurper
             )
             or
             such
             Law-questions
             as
             these
             relating
             to
             Civill
             Government
             ,
             seemes
             to
             me
             not
             to
             be
             of
             such
             import
             or
             consequence
             in
             Religion
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             are
             alwayes
             bound
             in
             Conscience
             positively
             to
             declare
             our
             judgement
             when
             interrogat
             theranent
             ,
             especially
             when
             such
             Quaestions
             are
             put
             to
             us
             with
             a
             manifest
             designe
             to
             intrap
             our
             Lives
             or
             intangle
             our
             Conscience
             .
             We
             have
             Christ's
             own
             practice
             for
             a
             pattern
             of
             such
             prudence
             &
             Christian
             Caution
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             would
             be
             loath
             to
             condemne
             ,
             or
             rigidly
             to
             censure
             such
             as
             out
             of
             a
             pious
             principle
             of
             zeal
             to
             God
             &
             conscience
             of
             duty
             ,
             doe
             freely
             &
             positively
             declare
             their
             judgement
             (
             when
             posed
             with
             such
             Questions
             )
             though
             to
             the
             manifest
             detriment
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             they
             conscientiously
             looking
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             case
             of
             Confession
             .
          
           
             XXX
             .
             We
             cheerfully
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             both
             of
             Ministers
             &
             People
             &
             of
             every
             Subject
             to
             pray
             for
             Magistrates
             (
             whither
             Supreame
             or
             subordinate
             )
             &
             all
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             set
             in
             authority
             over
             us
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             only
             so
             long
             as
             they
             continue
             to
             rule
             for
             the
             Lord
             or
             good
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             but
             even
             when
             they
             become
             open
             Tyrants
             ,
             pe●secutors
             &c.
             &
             continues
             such
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             ought
             
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             Conversion
             &
             salvation
             even
             of
             such
             ;
             except
             the
             Lord
             should
             either
             expressely
             discharge
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             infallible
             demonstration
             declare
             that
             he
             hes
             rejected
             them
             (
             which
             I
             humbly
             think
             we
             cannot
             be
             infallibly
             ascertain'd
             of●
             especially
             as
             to
             particular
             persons
             ,
             without
             divine
             Revelation
             )
             or
             else
             give
             such
             clear
             &
             sensible
             ●ignifications
             of
             his
             refusing
             to
             hear
             any
             prayers
             for
             them
             ,
             &
             of
             his
             displeasure
             therat
             ,
             that
             we
             dare
             not
             adventure
             to
             put
             up
             such
             sutes
             withou●
             fearing
             to
             offend
             him
             ,
             &
             procure
             his
             dis-countenance
             in
             o●her
             things
             that
             we
             find
             clearnes
             &
             freedom
             to
             pray
             for
             ;
             or
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             you
             some
             account
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             mine
             own
             ,
             but
             of
             ●he
             judgement
             of
             diverse
             others
             deservedly
             esteemed
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             have
             communicat
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             
               new
               Indulgence
            
             &
             way
             of
             bonding
             for
             ●b●aining
             the
             same
             :
             wherin
             (
             with
             some
             serious
             desires
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             light
             &
             leading
             )
             I
             have
             indeavoured
             to
             deal
             as
             ●ingly
             &
             impar●ially
             (
             though
             in
             a
             plain
             &
             simple
             way
             )
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             and
             studied
             also
             to
             guard
             against
             giving
             occasion
             of
             offence
             o●
             irritation
             to
             any
             who
             are
             otherwise
             minded
             .
             By
             all
             which
             you
             may
             likewise
             perceive
             what
             is
             our
             judgement
             in
             answer
             to
             your
             other
             Qu●stion
             ,
             ●iz
             .
             
               Whether
               the
               People
               ought
               to
               concurre
               in
               calling
               Ministers
               who
               will
               enter
               by
               this
               Bond
               ?
            
             That
             not
             only
             we
             cannot
             advise
             ,
             but
             are
             clea●
             &
             determined
             to
             dissuade
             (
             as
             we
             find
             access
             &
             conveniency
             )
             all
             ●o
             beware
             of
             Calling
             or
             Inviting
             of
             Ministers
             according
             to
             the
             pattern
             &
             plat-forme
             that
             is
             laid
             down
             by
             this
             new
             Indulgence
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             shew
             themselves
             tender
             of
             the
             Concernes
             of
             Christs
             Crown
             &
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             not
             list
             themselves
             among
             the
             Obstructe●s
             &
             Opposers
             of
             the
             free
             Course
             of
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             not
             be
             counted
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Ministeriall
             freedom
             &
             faithfulnes
             of
             his
             Ambassadours
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             not
             be
             found
             accessory
             to
             ,
             &
             guilty
             of
             all
             these
             innumerable
             Evills
             of
             
               Sin
               ,
               Scandall
            
             &
             Inconveniency
             (
             wherof
             we
             have
             mentioned
             severall
             in
             the
             preceeding
             discourse
             )
             that
             are
             either
             implyed
             in
             ,
             or
             doe
             natively
             follow
             upon
             this
             way
             of
             pactioning
             .
             It
             is
             Likwise
             thought
             fit
             ,
             That
             the
             same
             be
             communicat
             by
             you
             to
             others
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             needfull
             &
             convenient
             :
             A●d
             though
             we
             have
             no
             pleasure
             in
             contending
             ,
             far
             less
             in
             divulging
             our
             Diffe●ences
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             found
             necessary
             to
             make
             this
             known
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             for
             ●hese
             (
             among
             many
             other
             )
             urgent
             Reasons
             1
             The
             clear
             Co●viction
             ,
             we
             have
             of
             the
             many
             Evi●ls
             &
             sad
             ●endency
             of
             complying
             with
             this
             new
             device
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             above
             w●itten
             Arguments
             .
             2
             That
             this
             is
             a
             time
             wherin
             ,
             as
             there
             hath
             been
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             still
             a
             continued
             &
             impetuous
             torren●
             of
             infecting
             Defection
             ,
             and
             many
             alas
             !
             already
             ,
             &
             moe
             y●t
             like
             to
             be
             carried
             down
             with
             it
             .
             3
             The
             firme
             perswasion
             we
             have
             of
             that
             excellent
             &
             clear
             (
             though
             now
             much
             controverted
             &
             contradicted
             )
             truth
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               the
               Mediator
               is
               the
               alone
               King
               &
               supreme
               Governour
               in
               &
               over
               his
               own
               House
               &
               Ordinances
               .
            
             4
             The
             sense
             we
             ha●e
             ,
             &
             ought
             to
             have
             ,
             o●
             th●
             many
             &
             grievous
             I●croachments
             &
             .
             Invasions
             which
             have
             been
             made
             upon
             this
             his
             Royall
             Prerogative
             ,
             &
             ou●
             so
             ready
             cedings
             to
             ,
             &
             silence
             therat
             .
             5
             In
             particular
             ,
             the
             multiplied
             experiences
             we
             have
             already
             had
             of
             the
             bad
             fruits
             and
             fatall
             effects
             of
             closing
             with
             the
             two-for●er
             Indulgences
             ,
             too
             much
             approving
             of
             &
             conniving
             at
             the
             ●ame
             ;
             and
             our
             not
             indeavouring
             to
             the
             furthest
             le●gth
             of
             
             du●y
             to
             have
             prevented
             Complyance
             therewith
             by
             a
             seasonable
             ,
             plain
             &
             publick
             Protestation
             against
             it
             .
             6
             ,
             That
             such
             as
             will
             not
             despise
             ,
             may
             yet
             have
             timeous
             warning
             to
             hold
             off
             from
             involving
             themselves
             in
             this
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             the
             like
             snares
             for
             the
             future
             .
             7
             ,
             That
             the
             fur●her
             offending
             of
             the
             already
             offended
             &
             afflicted
             Remnant
             (
             thorow
             our
             sinfull
             silence
             &
             more
             sinfull
             complyance
             with
             such
             Courses
             )
             may
             be
             prevented
             so
             far
             as
             in
             us
             lyeth
             .
             8
             ,
             That
             this
             poor
             Mi●e
             may
             be
             added
             to
             all
             the
             preceeding
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             Lords
             servants
             ,
             &
             a
             witnes
             continued
             in
             this
             Church
             against
             such
             steps
             or
             Courses
             of
             Defection
             .
             9
             Because
             most
             of
             the
             dissentient
             Bretheren
             were
             not
             present
             at
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             fore-mentioned
             Vote
             (
             being
             either
             off
             the
             town
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             or
             even
             these
             who
             were
             in
             it
             not
             so
             much
             as
             advertised
             that
             such
             a
             Vote
             was
             intended
             ,
             which
             upon
             what
             account
             was
             neglected
             ,
             is
             best
             known
             to
             the
             Assembler●
             )
             but
             were
             altogether
             surprized
             with
             it
             .
             And
             since
             we
             have
             (
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             sort
             of
             preposterous
             P●udence
             )
             so
             unhappily
             le●
             slip
             the
             most
             proper
             &
             pertinent
             season
             of
             entering
             a
             Verball
             joynt
             Testimony
             against
             
               that
               Vote
            
             &
             Bond
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             keep
             't
             such
             a
             proportion
             betwixt
             our
             dissentings
             and
             their
             vo●ings
             &
             bondings
             ,
             as
             should
             have
             been
             equivalent
             to
             a
             
               withstanding
               them
               to
               their
               face
               wherin
               they
               were
               to
               be
               blamed
            
             ;
             Therefore
             now
             we
             find
             our selves
             the
             more
             nece●sitat
             to
             give
             some
             publi●k
             signification
             of
             our
             Resentment
             of
             ●his
             step
             of
             Defection
             by
             (
             at
             least
             )
             a
             paper-Testimony
             ,
             for
             rubbing
             off
             (
             so
             far
             as
             is
             possible
             )
             the
             Reproach
             that
             we
             have
             procured
             to
             be
             cast
             upon
             us
             ,
             through
             our
             so
             long
             forbearance
             of
             ,
             &
             flinching
             from
             so
             laudable
             &
             necessary
             a
             duty
             .
             10
             ,
             And
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             That
             some
             h●ve
             taken
             the
             Confidence
             to
             publish
             severall
             Arguments
             whereby
             they
             essayed
             to
             prove
             this
             Bonding
             not
             only
             to
             be
             lawfull
             but
             a
             laudable
             duty
             ,
             yea
             &
             expressly
             commanded
             by
             God
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             a
             Paper
             called
             
               Plea's
               for
               peaceable
               living
            
             ;
             There
             is
             also
             ane
             invective
             &
             sarcastick
             paper
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             scurrile
             and
             ●colding
             pamphlet
             (
             pardon
             the
             picquantnes
             of
             the
             phrase
             since
             it
             is
             extorted
             &
             the
             thing
             deserves
             a
             ●harper
             stigma
             )
             compound
             of
             Quae●ies
             containing
             some●hing
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             but
             in
             effect
             is
             ●carse
             worth
             the
             naming
             or
             noticing
             ,
             being
             a
             piece
             wherin
             the
             clamorous
             &
             carping
             Qu●●rier
             (
             the
             Author
             )
             hath
             bewrayed
             so
             much
             passion
             ,
             pedantry
             &
             (
             if
             we
             may
             tell
             the
             truth
             as
             it
             is
             )
             manifest
             mendacity
             ,
             by
             fastening
             groundless
             calumnies
             &
             nottour
             falsehoods
             upon
             his
             ad●erse
             Party
             ,
             That
             I
             am
             persuaded
             his
             own
             Associates
             &
             greatest
             pleade●s
             for
             ●he
             Bond
             ,
             will
             (
             if
             they
             consult
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             Cause
             )
             be
             ashamed
             to
             own
             such
             a
             shameless
             &
             slanderous
             Satyre
             ,
             which
             seeing
             it
             is
             for
             most
             part
             stuff'd
             with
             private
             &
             personall
             reflections
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             be
             cognosced
             by
             these
             who
             finde
             themselves
             most
             concern'd
             to
             answer
             it
             .
             II.
             Because
             there
             is
             such
             a
             hideous
             Clamour
             &
             ou●-cry
             against
             all
             these
             who
             (
             by
             adhering
             to
             their
             sworn
             Presb.
             principles
             &
             the
             known
             p●●ctice
             of
             our
             worthy
             &
             zeallous
             Ancestours
             in
             times
             of
             such
             backsliding
             &
             Corruption
             )
             doe
             testify
             their
             dissent
             from
             this
             Bond
             &
             the
             Late
             Vote
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             b●ing
             
               Separatists
               Authors
               &
               Fomentors
               of
               division
               ,
               heady
               ,
               self-willed
               ,
               male-contents
               ,
               implacable
               ,
               blind
               zelotes
               ,
               Ignorant
               Scruplers
               ,
            
             and
             ●ven
             such
             as
             CANNOT
             GIVE
             A
             REASON
             for
             dissenting
             from
             their
             banded
             brether
             in
             this
             busines
             ;
             and
             that
             although
             these
             Voting
             Bretheren
             in
             plain
             termes
             declared
             they
             FOUND
             NO
             
             REASON
             why
             people
             might
             not
             give
             this
             Bond
             for
             Ministers
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             now
             see
             &
             know
             that
             their
             dissenting
             Bretheren
             found
             so
             much
             Reason
             against
             it
             as
             not
             only
             doth
             fully
             clear
             &
             satisfyingly
             convince
             their
             own
             Consciences
             of
             the
             sinfulnes
             therof
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             sufficient
             also
             to
             render
             the
             same
             justly
             to
             be
             dis-liked
             ,
             yea
             detested
             by
             every
             honest
             &
             true
             hearted
             Presbyterian
             &
             Covenanted
             Son
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             .
             12.
             
             Severall
             o●her
             means
             were
             used
             &
             essayed
             for
             dis-suading
             and
             reclaiming
             the
             voting
             &
             Bonding
             Bretheren
             from
             ingageing
             or
             continuing
             in
             these
             divided
             &
             dividing
             practices
             ,
             but
             have
             not
             proven
             effectuall
             .
             13
             ,
             Because
             of
             the
             imminent
             danger
             we
             are
             now
             in
             of
             being
             overwhelmed
             again
             with
             Antichristian
             darknes
             ,
             &
             redacted
             to
             that
             old
             Babylonish
             bondage
             &
             superstition
             (
             out
             of
             which
             our
             zeallous
             &
             Renowned
             Reformers
             had
             wrestled
             thorow
             so
             many
             difficulties
             &
             discouragements
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             pe●emptorly
             refused
             to
             bring
             their
             Ministry
             into
             such
             bondage
             as
             by
             this
             Bond
             is
             requisite
             of
             the
             Bonders
             ,
             bu●
             also
             faithfully
             &
             plainly
             protested
             against
             the
             least
             appearance
             or
             signe
             of
             subjection
             that
             the
             Enemy
             required
             of
             them
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             their
             Ministry
             )
             by
             the
             blood-thirsty
             Papists
             ,
             who
             take
             no
             li●le
             incouragement
             by
             these
             divisive
             degenerate
             &
             un-presby●erian
             like
             practices
             (
             which
             they
             ●ee
             so
             many
             formerly
             zeallous
             Presby●e●ians
             fallen
             upon
             )
             to
             carry
             on
             their
             hell-hatch't
             &
             pernicious
             Plotts
             against
             all
             who
             will
             not
             worship
             the
             Beast
             &
             receive
             his
             mark
             .
             A●d
             though
             some
             of
             the
             Pleaders
             for
             ,
             &
             Favorites
             of
             this
             new
             pretended
             ill-favour'd
             favour
             are
             plea●ed
             ●o
             turn
             this
             Consideration
             into
             a
             Motive
             &
             argument
             to
             unite
             with
             them
             in
             these
             by-wayes
             of
             theirs
             for
             strengthening
             us
             against
             that
             Common
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             refusing
             to
             comply
             therwith
             is
             the
             very
             way
             to
             weaken
             both
             our
             Cause
             &
             Party
             ;
             yet
             how
             incontrovertibly
             true
             is
             the
             contrare
             (
             both
             from
             what
             hath
             been
             already
             said
             ,
             &
             will
             (
             we
             fear
             )
             be
             more
             sadly
             &
             shamefully
             discovered
             by
             the
             event
             )
             if
             there
             be
             any
             truth
             in
             that
             ,
             Prov.
             10
             :
             29.
             
             
               The
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               strength
               to
               the
               upright
            
             or
             in
             that
             ,
             Job
             .
             17
             :
             9.
             
               he
               that
               hath
               clean
               hands
            
             (
             how
             weak
             soever
             or
             witless
             ●e
             be
             accounted
             by
             the
             Wits
             of
             this
             world
             )
             
               shall
               be
               stronger
               &
               stronger
            
             or
             in
             the
             Connexion
             betwixt
             these
             two
             1
             Thess.
             5
             :
             21
             ,
             21.
             
               to
               hold
               fast
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
            
             &
             to
             
               Abstain
               from
               all
               appearance
               of
               evill
               .
            
             And
             though
             we
             should
             be
             esteemed
             in
             this
             to
             be
             weake
             yet
             are
             we
             strong
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             
               when
               we
               are
            
             (
             thus
             )
             
               weak
               ,
               then
               are
               we
               strong
               .
            
             14
             ,
             That
             it
             seemes
             now
             evident
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             at
             hand
             &
             cometh
             out
             of
             his
             place
             to
             plead
             the
             long
             dependent
             Controversy
             of
             Zion
             ,
             to
             punish
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Earth
             for
             their
             iniquity
             ,
             to
             avenge
             the
             quarrell
             of
             his
             broken
             &
             burnt
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             make
             inquisition
             for
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Martyres
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             all
             of
             us
             to
             give
             ane
             Account
             of
             our
             wayes
             ,
             and
             particularly
             what
             hath
             been
             our
             carriage
             in
             reference
             to
             owning
             or
             disowning
             of
             him
             or
             his
             Interests
             ,
             during
             all
             the
             time
             of
             this
             dismal
             &
             growing
             Defection
             ,
             when
             our
             min●ings
             ,
             excusings
             ,
             shiftings
             ,
             subtile
             or
             supple
             Evasions
             &
             partiall
             palliatings
             will
             be
             of
             litle
             value
             or
             significancy
             towaird
             off
             the
             stroakes
             of
             our
             highly
             offended
             &
             jeallous
             God.
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             at
             least
             we
             may
             hereby
             in
             some
             measure
             exoner
             &
             discharge
             our
             own
             Consciences
             before
             God
             &
             the
             World
             by
             thus
             testifying
             our
             dis-like
             &
             dissatisfaction
             with
             these
             &
             
             the
             like
             Courses●
             &
             more
             particularly
             ,
             against
             this
             
               divisive
               Defection
            
             ,
             driven
             on
             by
             these
             dolefull
             Indulgences
             &
             may
             obtain
             mercy
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Lords
             fierce
             &
             fast-approaching
             wrath
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             shut
             all
             up
             only
             with
             a
             few
             Scriptures
             worthy
             to
             be
             pondered
             &
             improven
             in
             our
             practice
             this
             day
             ,
             when
             upon
             the
             one
             hand
             there
             is
             so
             litle
             regard
             to
             the
             grieving
             &
             offending
             of
             the
             
               Litle
               Ones
            
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             such
             readines
             ●o
             stumble
             &
             be
             offended
             when
             occasion
             is
             given
             .
             First
             then
             ,
             for
             guarding
             against
             giving
             of
             Offence
             ,
             let
             these
             few
             Scriptures
             be
             Considered
             :
             Matth.
             18
             :
             7.
             
             
               Wo
               unto
               the
               world
               because
               of
               Offences
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
               wo
               unto
               that
               man
               by
               whom
               the
               Offence
               cometh
               .
            
             1
             Cor.
             10
             :
             32.
             
             
               Give
               none
               of●ence
               ,
               n●ither
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               nor
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God.
            
             Rom.
             14.13
             ,
             21.
             
             
               Let
               us
               not
               therefore
               judge
               one
               another
               any
               more
               ,
               but
               judge
               this
               rather
               ,
               That
               no
               man
               put
               a
               stumbling
               block
               or
               ane
               occasion
               to
               fall
               in
               his
               brother's
               way
               .
               It
               is
               good
               neither
               to
               eat
               flesh
               nor
               to
               drink
               wine
               nor
            
             ANY
             THING
             
               whereby
               thy
               brother
               stumbleth
               ,
               or
               is
               offended
               ,
               ●r
               is
               made
               weake
            
             2
             Cor.
             6
             :
             3
             4
             
               Giving
               no
               offence
            
             (
             let
             Ministers
             hearken
             to
             this
             ,
             for
             it
             chiefly
             concernes
             them
             )
             
               that
               the
               Ministry
               be
               not
               blamed
               ,
               but
               in
               all
               things
               approving
               our selves
            
             (
             read
             but
             the
             following
             verses
             of
             that
             Chapter
             ,
             &
             ponder
             the
             particulars
             wherin
             Ministers
             ought
             to
             approve
             themselves
             )
             
               as
               the
               Ministers
               of
               God
               &c.
               
            
             1
             Cor.
             8●9
             .
             
               But
               take
               heed
               least
               by
               any
               meanes
               this
               Liberty
               of
               yours
            
             (
             even
             though
             abstractedly
             from
             scandall
             it
             were
             sinless
             ,
             as
             this
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             Text
             is
             ,
             which
             the
             Liberty
             granted
             both
             in
             the
             former
             &
             latter
             Indulgence
             is
             not
             ,
             as
             above
             )
             
               become
               a
               stumbling
               block
               to
               these
               that
               are
               weak
            
             &
             vers
             .
             12.
             
             
               But
               when
               ye
               sin
               against
               the
               bretheren
               &
               wound
               their
               weak
               Conscience
               ,
               ye
               sin
               against
               Christ.
            
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             I
             would
             recommend
             that
             Rule
             of
             Amesius
             de
             Consc.
             Lib.
             5.
             
             Cap
             11.
             
             Quaest.
             6.
             
             Resp
             ,
             3.
             
             
               To
               prevent
               scandallizing
               of
               the
               Litle
               ones
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               all
               these
               things
               ought
               to
               be
               done
               or
               ●orborn
               which
               may
               be
               done
               or
               forborn
               without
               sin
               .
               Secondly
               ,
            
             for
             guarding
             against
             stumbling
             or
             being
             offended
             ,
             though
             occasion
             thereto
             be
             given
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             adde
             these
             following
             Ps.
             119
             :
             165.
             
             
               Great
               peace
               have
               they
               which
               love
               thy
               Law
               ,
               &
               nothing
               shall
               offend
               them
               .
            
             Hos
             4
             :
             15.
             
             
               Though
               thou
               Israel
               play
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               yet
               ,
               let
               not
               Iudah
               offend
               ,
            
             or
             transgresse
             .
             Matth.
             11
             :
             6.
             
             
               And
               blessed
               is
               he
               whosoever
               shall
               not
               be
               offended
               in
               me
               :
            
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             given
             as
             the
             Character
             of
             him
             who
             received
             the
             seed
             into
             stony
             places
             (
             Matth
             13
             :
             21
             )
             i.e.
             of
             a
             fruitless
             &
             temporary
             professor
             ,
             that
             
               when
               tribulation
               or
               persecution
               ariseth
               because
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               by
               &
               by
               he
               is
               offended
               .
            
             Prov.
             10
             9.
             
             
               He
               that
               walketh
               upr●gh●ly
               walketh
               surely
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             stumble
             or
             be
             offended
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             is
             chap.
             28
             :
             18.
             
               he
               shall
               be
               saved
            
             .
             Prov.
             13
             :
             6.
             
             
               Righteousnes
               keepeth
               him
               that
               is
               upright
               in
               the
               way
               .
            
             and
             Chap.
             15
             :
             19.
             
             
               The
               way
               
               of
               the
               Righteous
               is
               made
               plain
               .
            
             Job
             .
             17
             :
             9.
             
             
               The
               Righteous
               also
               shall
               ●old
               on
               his
               way
               ,
               &
               he
               that
               hath
               clean
               hands
               shall
               be
               stronger
               &
               stronger
               .
            
             And
             in
             order
             h●reto
             
               Trust
               in
               the
               Lord
               with
               all
               t●●ne
               ●●a●●
               ,
               &
               lean
               not
               to
               thine
               own
               Vnderstanding
            
             Prov.
             3
             :
             5.
             and
             verse
             6.
             
             
               In
               all
               thy
               wayes
               acknowledge
               him
               ,
               &
               he
               shall
               ●irect
               thy
               paths
               .
               Keep
               sound
               wisdom
               and
               discretion
            
             Prov.
             3
             :
             21.23
             .
             
               then
               shalt
               thou
               walk
               in
               thy
               way
               safely
               ,
               &
               thy
               foot
               shall
               not
               stumble
               .
               For
               yet
               a
               litle
               while
            
             (
             Heb.
             10
             :
             37
             ,
             38.
             )
             
               and
               he
               that
               shall
               come
               ,
               will
               come
               ,
               &
               will
               not
               tarry
               .
               Now
               the
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               Faith●
               but
               if
               any
               man
               shall
               draw-back
               ,
               my
               soul
               shall
               have
               no
               pleasure
               him
               .
            
             Rev.
             16.15
             
               Echold
               I
               come
               as
               a
               thief
               ,
               blessed
               is
               he
               that
               keepeth
               his
               garments
               ,
               least
               he
               walk
               naked
               ,
               &
               they
               s●e
               his
               shame
               .
            
             And
             Rev.
             22
             :
             20.
             
             
               He
               which
               testifyeth
               these
               things
               ,
               saith
               ,
               surely
               I
               come
               quickly
            
             Amen
             .
             
               Ev●n
               so
               come
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               ●nto
               him
               that
               is
               able
               to
               keep
               you
               from
               falling
               &
               present
               you
               faultlesse
               before
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               glory
               with
               exceeding
               joy
               ,
               To
               the
               only
               wise
               God
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               be
               glory
               &
               majesty
               ,
               dominion
               &
               power
               ,
               both
               now
               &
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             Amen
             .
             Jud.
             vers
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               Diligite
               homines
               ,
               interficite
               errores
               ;
               sine
               superbia
               de
               veritate
               praesumite
               ,
               sine
               soevitia
               pro
               veritate
               c●rtate
               :
               Orate
               pro
               eis
               quos
               redarguitis
               &
               convincitis
               .
               
                 Augustin
                 .
                 Lib.
                 1.
                 
                 Contra
                 Epist.
                 Petiliani
                 .
              
            
             
               Nullus
               est
               pudor
               ad
               meliora
               transire
               .
               
                 Ambros
                 ad
                 Valentinianum
                 Imper.
                 Epist.
                 31.
                 
              
            
             
               Et
               satius
               est
               
                 (
                 ut
                 ait
                 Lucianus
              
               )
               recurrere
               quam
               male
               currere
               .
            
             
               Non
               est
               Levitas
               a
               cognito
               &
               damnato
               Errore
               discedere
               ;
               sed
               ingenue
               fatendum
               ,
               aliud
               putavi
               ,
               deceptus
               sum
               :
               haec
               vero
               superb●●
               stultitia
               perseverantiae
               est
               ,
               quod
               semel
               dixi
               
                 (
                 vel
                 feci
              
               )
               qualecunque
               est
               ,
               fixum
               ratumque
               sit
               .
               
                 Seneca
                 Lib.
                 4.
                 de
                 Benef
                 .
                 cap.
                 38.
                 
              
            
             
               Melius
               est
               pro
               pietate
               Dissidium
               quam
               Concordia
               fucata
               .
               
                 Nazianzenus
                 Orat.
                 1.
                 de
                 Concordia
                 
              
            
             
               Si
               autem
               de
               Veritate
               sumitur
               scandalum
               ,
               utilius
               est
               ut
               scandalum
               oriatur
               ,
               quam
               veritas
               relinquatur
               .
               
                 Bernard
                 .
                 ex
                 Greg.
                 Mag.
                 hom
                 .
                 in
                 Ezech.
                 
              
            
             
               Praestantius
               est
               pro
               veritate
               pati
               supplicium
               ,
               quam
               pro
               adulatione
               ferre
               beneficium●
               
                 P.
                 Voet.
                 Jurisprud
                 .
                 sacra
                 
              
            
             
               Ut
               Atagen
               a●iàs
               vocalis
               ,
               captus
               obmutescit
               ;
               ita
               quibusdam
               servitus
               adimit
               voce●
               qui
               liber●
               loquebantur
               libere
               
                 Erasm.
                 Simil.
                 
              
            
             
               Remedia
               quamvis
               statim
               mordeant
               vel
               offendant
               ,
               postea
               tamen
               salutem
               conferunt
               ac
               voluptatem
               ;
               ita
               salubria
               monita
               mitio
               sunt
               nonnihil
               amara
               ,
               postea
               Correct●
               jucundissima
               .
               
                 Plutarchus
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           P
           :
           1.
           l.
           19.
           r.
           it
           .
           p.
           6.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           way
           o●
           p.
           7.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           
             ly
             specially
          
           .
           p.
           14.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           
             ●w
             to
          
           p.
           15.
           l.
           32.
           r.
           peaceably
           .
           p.
           18
           ,
           l.
           16.
           r.
           as
           true
           .
           p.
           21.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           far
           .
           p.
           23.
           l
           ,
           2.
           r.
           to
           .
           p.
           25.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           solely
           .
           p.
           26
           ,
           l.
           29.
           r.
           Complying
           .
           p
           ,
           28.
           l.
           7
           &
           8.
           their
           .
           r.
           there
           .
           l.
           12
           ,
           r.
           therin
           .
           p.
           29
           ,
           l.
           1.
           r.
           greatest
           p.
           31.
           l.
           35.
           r.
           speeches●
           p.
           33.
           l.
           41.
           r.
           herba
        
         
           In
           some
           of
           the
           Copyes
        
         
           48●
           l.
           9.
           or
           ●uffering
           .
           r.
           of
           suffering